[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: Episode 5.jpg (1.35 MB, 1920x1179)
1.35 MB
1.35 MB JPG
Is there anything more precious than family?

https://twitter.com/309thChairman

If you have time and want to see everything that’s happened up this point, here’s the archive:

http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Perma-death
>>
File: beep beep.gif (177 KB, 500x375)
177 KB
177 KB GIF
Location: Ochima, Brenho, Rose City, National hospital.

Time: 8:30 PM, Morning.

Beep,Beep,Beep

The steady rhythm of a heart monitor, it’s beeps reverberating in time with your thankfully still beating heart.

Right now though, that’s about the only thing you can tell is still working as intended, your brain is too foggy, too far having just returned from The Realm in between, you need time to reorient yourself to the physical world again.

Clearly you can check hearing off the list, so next up is smell and taste.

Taking a sniff, your nose picks up the whiff of sterilized air, ethanol and freshly applied bandages, a bland yet powerful scent that tickles your nose and leaves a tangy taste in your mouth, the flavor of a hospital.

That’s taste and smell, next is touch and sight.

“Mgh...gah…” You groan as you try and open your eyes and fail in your half-awake state, leaving your hands to flail around a bit to get a feel of your surroundings.

Under your fingers you grip a springy and slightly hard material, one you can feel all across your back, meaning this must be a hospital bed you’re lying in, you can tell by how inhospitable it feels to lie on.

“Hmmm…Huh...?” But aside from the uncomfortable bed at your back, a much stranger feeling rolls across your chest and stomach.

You feel something slithering up and down your chest and stomach area, something wet and slippery.

Your first thought leads you to snake but putting aside how strange it would be for a snake to just be roaming a hospital, it’s a bit too small and narrow to be a snake.

Not only that, but as you feel the strange slithering entity go lower down your abdomen, you feel a pair of heavy weights bearing down on both your legs but they aren’t like sports weights, these weights have heat, they have a weird springy and kinda soft feeling and they slid up and down your legs at random.

These clearly aren’t artificial weights, they feel more like...

“Like...like...hands…?” Your half-conscious brain, responding to the stimuli, finally allows you to open your eyes and speak your mind.

“Ah! Oh no…” Someone says back as they hear you speak, you know the voice, but your head is too foggy to place it.

“What the...who the hell…? What’s going on?” Awake but not yet fully aware, you trace the source of the voice to be underneath your sheets, made only more evident by the impression it props up as it rustles.

“Nothing you need to worry your pretty little head about~ Go back to sleep, you need rest to get healthy!” The impression under the sheet advises.
>>
“Get Healthy…? Oh yeah, I’m in the hospital because I was chasing Surion...then I ended in a fight with him and I got injured and then...yeah, It’s coming back to me now…” The fog in your brain is beginning to clear.

“Oh? Your memories are already coming back? You sure recover fast don’t you Sunny? People are usually more groggy when doctors give them enough anesthesia to put them in a half-coma.” The voice admires.

“Memories…? Oh yeah...I was getting my memories back...with Lucy, I remember now…” It’s all starting to come together now.

“Lucy? Who’s that? Some lady friend I don’t know?” The voice asks.

“She’s not a friend...more like a...horny stalker I can’t shake off…” You correct in your stupor.

“Huh? Sunny! You seduced another woman and left her high and dry!? I swear, leave you alone for 5 minutes and your belt gets looser than the women you leave in your wake! How in the world am I going to explain this to poor Etheline!?” The voice admonishes you.

You feel a pang of rage, “First off she’s not my girlfriend...second, why would Etheline care? And third off...wait, who the hell even are you!?”

FLAP!

Finally coming back senses fully and realizing just how odd the situation really is, you throw off the sheet, uncovering the person underneath.

And all it takes is one look at that dark red-head and surprised look on their face as they lick the wounds on your unbandaged stomach and chest to tell you what’s happening.

“Landon…?” You say, some parts confused, some parts horrified to the point of total shock as you watch as he literally licks you up and down.

“Uhhhhhh….” He drags on, caught red-handed, or in this case, red-tongued.

What will you say?

>What.The.Fuck

>Explain yourself or die.

>Punch
>>
>>4897720
>Punch
>Explain yourself or die.
>>
>>4897720
>Punch
>>
>>4897737

>Punch and explain or face death.

>Posting.
>>
File: Augustus Landon31.png (296 KB, 480x800)
296 KB
296 KB PNG
You shoot him a glare that could freeze hell over, "You better start explaining yourself Landon. Fast. Or it will take all the doctors in this hospital to put you back together after I'm done."

"Uhhhh-No! I’m not Landon! I’m your long lost pet dog! Don’t you remember me!?” He claims.

“My long lost pet...Red? Red Rover? Is that you!?” You look at him with an expression of surprise and elation.

He sits up on all fours and lolls his tongue at you as he speaks, “That’s right, Bark! It’s me Red Rover, Bark! I missed you so much master, bark! That’s why I couldn’t help but kiss you all over, Bark!”

You open your arms wide and give him a big smile, “Rover, boy! I missed you too! Give me a hug, boy!!”

He nods and leaps forward, arms spread for a hug, “Thank you master, Bark! I’ll happily give a hug, a kiss, more kisses and maybe even a little tongue action-”

SMACK!

https://youtu.be/K-GhPaDm88I

“THE HELL YOU WILL YOU FUCKING HORN-DOG!” Dropping the act the moment he gets into striking range, you give him a right hook that would make getting hit with a dump truck seem pleasant in comparison.
“OOF!” Making a funny noise with his mouth and less funny noise with his skull, Landon goes flying out of your bed and crashing into the one right next to yours, toppeling it and him over to the white tiled floor below.

“You fucking creepo! So you’ve finally shown your true colors and tried to make a move on me huh!? I’ll rip your tongue from your throat!” You move into a crouching combat stance as you ready for battle.

“Huh? Huh!? What’s going on!? ” Landon ducks behind the fallen bed for cover and looks up at you in fear and confusion..

“That’s what I wanna know! Why were you in my bed licking me!?” You ask.

“What do you mean!? That was me treating you!” He answers.

Treating me!? Did I fall into a coma and wake up to a world where sexual assault is medical treatment!?” You ask, fist primed to strike.

Landon puts a finger to his lips, “Shhhhhhh! Quiet with the S & A words! For some reason, whenever people hear them and I’m in the same room, I get the cops called on me!”

“Yeah cause you’re always the one committing it! Like you just did! To me! Speaking of which, I should call the cops!” Your head darts left and right as you look for a telephone.

Landon rises to his feet and waves his arms in a panic, “Oh no! No! No! No need to do that! As I said, I was just treating your wounds!”
>>
“Well, that’s…” Landon looks away and trails off.

“And besides, if you were just treating me, why’d you try and play off the whole thing by acting like my long lost dog!?” You ask.

“Wait, you actually have a long lost dog?” He asks.

“Fuck no! That’s why I’m amazed you thought I would buy that bullshit! Now answer the question!” You demand.

“I thought you just wanted some impromptu pet play…” Landon confesses.

You look at him with horror and disgust, “What kinda fucked up pervert do you take me for!? And even if I was into that kind of shit, why would I want to fuck the moment I woke up from a coma!?”

“Well from the moment I wake up, usually that’s the first thing on my mind, isn’t everyone the same?” He asks.

“No! No we’re not! And you only think like that cause fucking any available hole is literally the only thing that’s ever on your mind!” You counter.

“Oh come now, you can’t mean...well is that really such a bad thing?” He asks.

“It is! Especially when you think my hole is available you creep! Now get back before I kick your ass and throw you to the Cops! I need space so I can call the police on you!” You threaten.

“Wait, doesn’t that mean no matter what I do I get sent to jail!?” Landon points out.

“Where you fucking belong!” You retort as you hop off the bed.
>>
File: Hansel Klein.jpg (87 KB, 561x808)
87 KB
87 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/QaQKCo2ST18

“Gah- Fuck!” But the moment you jump, you feel a gut-wrenching pain all across your chest and abdomen, sending you to your knees the moment you land.

“Ahhh, see that, that’s why you shouldn’t get so excited, you’ll re-open your wounds…” Landon gets from behind the bed and looks at you with concern.

“Uhhhh, sorry to interrupt while you two are having, gah, fun, but…” You hear a weak, panting voice from the other side of the room.

“Hm? Oh Hansel!” Landon exclaims, prompting you to look over.

“Ah…” There you see Hansel, bed-ridden and looking at the two of you with a pained but entertained face.

“I’m trying to...sleep over here, so I would appreciate it if you could fight a little more...quietly…” He asks, ever courteous, in spite of the clear pain he’s in.

What will you say?

>Hansel, I’m glad you’re alright…

>I’m amazed you’re alive!

>Did this freak attack you too?
>>
>>4897762
>>Hansel, I’m glad you’re alright…
>>
>>4897778

>I'm so glad...

>Posting.
>>
File: Noell Cromwell36.jpg (33 KB, 736x544)
33 KB
33 KB JPG
You gape at him like a beached fish for a moment before smiling, “Hansel...You’re alright.”

“Alright isn’t...the word I’d use to describe myself...but to see that smile on your face makes me feel that way.” He smiles back.

Landon smiles as well, “Ahhhh, well isn’t this just perfect, we’re all so happy to be alive, why don’t we all come together and have a big Still-alive hug!?”

You shoot a glare his way, “Touch me and my next punch sends you out the window! Don’t think just cause I’m happy to see Hansel means I’m happy to see you.”

“I try to be wholesome for one second and this is the thanks I get...Come on! All I want is a hug and maybe a little kiss! I promise I won’t slip any tongue in! You know unless-”

“Keep! The! Hell! Away!” You shout.

“Again, could you two, Err...please keep it down with the shouting?” Hansel begs in a pained, soft voice.

“What in the world is going on in here?” Lawrence asks as he enters the room with him are Noell, Florette and Gretel.

“Oh! Well would you look at that! The gang’s all here now! It’s only been a single night but it feels like it’s been months! How are you all doing this fine morning?” Landon greets, acting as if the torn up scenery around him is totally normal.

“Terrible, now that I’ve had to behold your smug grin.” Noell answers.

“Hahahaha! Always the Joker Noell! You don’t mean that!” Landon breaks into a laughing fit.

“I do, actually.” He confirms.

“Oh…” Landon deflates.

“Also, did you all know? This hospital is apparently a host to a miniature zoo.” Noell states.

“What? Really? I didn’t know there was anything like that here...” Landon asks.

“Neither did I, until I walked in this room and found a pair of monkeys shouting at each other.” Noell walks up to the upturned bed, giving a swift kick that puts it back upright before sitting down on the bed.

“Damn, I can’t tell what hurts more, my wounds or the fact that I’m being compared to Landon…” You lament as you hold your pained abdomen and try and fight your way back to your feet.

“Now now, I know it must be mentally strenuous to be stuck in the same room as him but try your best to relax, you’re injured you know.” Florette reminds you as she offers her hand to help you up and seats you bedside.
>>
File: Flourette Rutland01.jpg (243 KB, 600x750)
243 KB
243 KB JPG
“My word! You people can say some very hurtful things without realizing huh? And let me remind you I was injured as well! That’s why I’m in the same room as him!” Landon counters.

“That’s the part that amazes me, you still have the energy to sexually harass people, even while injured, if nothing else, your stamina deserves praise.” Florette notes.

“Oh trust me my dear, you are far from the first woman I’ve impressed with my stamina.” Landon says with a smile.

Florette giggles, “And you aren’t even the first man to throw that pick-up line my way this week and fail miserably.”

“And I thought Noell was the hurtful one in the relationship…” Landon visibly deflates.

https://youtu.be/BAascOQcmL8

As Florette sets you down and moves away, you speak, “So how are you doing this morning anyway? Can’t imagine you feel great after...well everything.”

She sits herself beside Noell as she answers, “Well we didn’t get much sleep last night considering we were so busy and active last night, but I’m used to waking up tired and sore.”

“Already used to being run ragged huh? I guess being the servant of ol’Cranky McRestingbitchface over here must be a real pain in the ass.” You console.

“That’s not true, you’d be surprised to know that master Noell isn’t a demanding man at all, he’s very independent and rarely asks for help! In-fact I wish he would ask more of me, I feel I rarely get to act the part of a proper maid!” She complains.

“That’s not true, you’re a big help to me, you’re irreplaceable in my eyes.” Noell counters.

“R-Really?” Florette looks elated

“Yeah you’re always there whenever I need to vent or hit something but everything around me is too valuable to break, it's a big help for stress management.” He answers.

“That’s the kind of compliment you would give a good punching bag…” You comment.

“Thank you very much, Young master! Your praise is too good for me!” Florette takes it as a genuine compliment anyway.

Then Lawrence steps in, hanging over you with a stern look in his eyes, “And Mr.Holums, Might I remind you that you too are a servant of ol’Cranky? Surely you know to watch your tone around your master?”

“Ah! Sorry about that…” You lower your head and apologize, sneakily shooting a glare Noell’s way from which he promptly looks away from.

(I forgot this bastard roped me into playing master and servant with him, I know I already consented but goddamn I get irritated every time I think about it…) you think.
>>
File: Gretal Yunzbane.jpg (30 KB, 666x351)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
While you’re stuck under Lawrence ’s watchful eye, Landon turns his attention to Gretel who quietly pulls up a chair and sits herself right beside Hansel’s bed.

“Hi there sweetie! Come to visit your boyfriend?” He asks her.

“B-B-Boyfri-!!” Gretel goes red to her ears, “W-What are you even saying!? I-I came to check on everyone! And Hansel isn’t my uh- My Boyfriend!”

Landon lets out a mischievous laugh, “You say that, but I heard you were the last one to leave the hospital last night, you said: I would never leave Hansel’s side! I wouldn’t be able to sleep if I didn’t know he was okay!

“I-Isn’t it only natural to be concerned for one’s friends?” She counters.

“So concerned the doctors have to physically drag you from the building kicking and screaming because you wouldn’t leave otherwise?” Landon adds.

“K-Kicking and screaming? O-Oh come now, I wasn’t that bad.” She disagrees.

“I believe you threatened to stab the nurse who asked you to leave and knocked out 3 security guards before they could subdue you.” Noell counters.

Gretel looks away, “W-Well...We’re really good friends and I was feeling a little H-Hysterical after all that happened so, c-could you blame me?”

Landon shakes his head, “No, no, no! I would never blame a woman for fighting to stay with the man she loves! You better not let this one go Hansel, she’ll be an excellent wife!”

“W-What? What are you even saying!? Please stop already, this sort of embarrassment isn’t helping my blood pressure...” Hansel blushes at the sudden call-out.

Landon dawns a mischievous smile, “I’m sorry but you two are just so cute I can’t help myself~”

“That doesn’t give you license to harass them, give the young’uns a break would you?” Lawrence orders.

Landon clicks his tongue, “Now here comes the boring old man to ruin the fun…”

Lawrence scoffs, “Sorry for being a boring old man but I think we could all do with a little boredom after all we went through last night. Speaking of which, Hansel my boy, how are you?”

Hansel cracks a smile, “A little hurt Sir but I’ll heal up just fine, I’m rather jammy despite how I look!”

Lawrence laughs, “Good to hear, but I wasn’t simply referring to your physical state my boy, is your heart holding up?”

Hansel’s smile fades, “Now that’s a front I’m a little less certain on Sir…”

Lawrence’s eyes narrow, “To hear that from the mouth of someone who survived a battle with an A-Class terrorist is something I didn’t expect, not feeling glad to be alive boy?”
>>
File: Lawerance Rutland06.png (185 KB, 350x412)
185 KB
185 KB PNG
He closes his eyes as he hears that, “Well of course I’m grateful but I’m also...frustrated.”

“Frustrated? What do you mean?” Lawrence questions.

He shakes his head, “I mean...Frustrated, I can’t say anything other than that, I don’t know how to describe this feeling…”

“I do, you’re pissed that you lost aren’t you?” You explained for him.

“....” Hansel looks to you.

You narrow your eyes at him, “You’re pissed, you feel weak and unworthy, you feel like you let everyone, including yourself down and you’re...frustrated.”

“That’s...exactly right, how did you know?” he asks.

“Of course I know, I’m the same, cause I fought that same terrorist and I lost too and I’m pissed as hell right now.” You explain.

Lawrence nods in understanding, “So that’s what it was, well it’s only natural to feel that way after a brutal loss but you must temper your expectations, your opponent out-classed you in every category it was only natural that you would lose.”

Hansel grits his teeth, “I’m sorry Sir but that doesn’t make me feel much better...that’s just a nice way of saying I’m weak isn’t it? Because it’s only natural for weak people to lose.”

Lawrence shakes his head, “That’s not what I was saying and that’s not true at all-”

“It is true! Because now what!? Because I couldn’t shape up and fight, that man gets to go out and hurt even more people! Because I’m weak, more will have to die!” He declares.

“...” Lawrence stands, a little shocked, this must be the first time Hansel’s talked back to him.

Hansel takes his sheets into a white-knuckle grip, “I’m weak, pathetically weak and it’s so frustrating...If I can’t do anything, why am I even still alive?”

“Hansel…” Gretel gives him a saddened look.

For a while the room is silent, no one says a thing, right up until you open your mouth and say:

>Stop making excuses.

>You’re stronger than you think.

>You’re not dead, you can try again.
>>
>>4897823
>>You’re not dead, you can try again.
>>
>>4897839

>Hey, there's always next time buddy!

>Posting.
>>
File: Derrick Holums14.jpg (89 KB, 448x500)
89 KB
89 KB JPG
“...Because now you can try again.” You declare.

Hansel looks your way again, confused, “Derrick? What did you say?”

“I answered your question, you’re alive because now you can try again.” You repeat.

He sighs, “Why? Just so I can lose all over again? Just so I can be reminded how weak and pathetic I am? Why try again if it will end the same way?”

You feel a pang of anger, “Who said it will end the same way?”

“No one said that...But since I’m weak, isn’t that just inevitable?” He counters.

You feel another, stronger pang of anger, “If no one’s said it’s impossible for you-hell- even if someone did, what does that matter? You’re alive, you can try again, you can do better this time.”

Hansel is taken aback, “You’re….You’re right...When you put it that way, you’re so very right, what an incredibly stupid thing I’ve said.”

Lawrence sighs, “Don’t feel too down, it’s only inevitable you would feel weak after such a brutal loss, but you mustn’t let this defeat define you or else how will you ever handle the defeats that will follow this one?”

“There will be more after this?” He asks.

“Too many to count.” You all say in unison.

“That’s just what it means to lead this kind of life, it’s understandable if you wish to quit after what you’ve experienced.” Noell states.

He shakes his head, “First and foremost, I can’t quit, I have no living relatives and no home to go back to, this job is the only place I can prosper.”

“For your service so far I can put in a request for you to collect your pension so you could live while unemployed and with the skills you have you can work for a number of other noble families, I could recommend you.” Florette adds.

He shakes his head again, “Maybe I made it sound like I care only for the money I’m making...wrong, the butler corps and all the friends I’ve made there is my home and I refuse to abandon it or my duties.”

“So you’re going to stay with us, despite how hard things are going to get?” Noell asks.

“I want to stay with you all and I also want to improve, invent and innovate like you all said, mayhaps I can have some ideas on how to do that by the by?” He asks.

What do you suggest he does to get stronger?

>If you feel you lack power, why not focus on gaining more of it? Become a real damage dealer.

>If pure power isn’t your strong suit, focus on defense, just put everything into becoming a good punching bag.

Despite how innocuous this may seem, this choice is actually rather important so I'm going to wait on more than one vote for this one, apologies if that means I take a while before the next post
>>
>>4897865
>>If pure power isn’t your strong suit, focus on defense, just put everything into becoming a good punching bag.
"Make sure you don't end up in the hospital like this again."
>>
>>4897865
>If pure power isn’t your strong suit, focus on defense, just put everything into becoming a good punching bag.
>>
>>4897885
>>4897892

>Defense, what you need my good sir, is defense!

>Posting.
>>
“If I had to give you any training advice, something to emulate...why not look into a punching bag?” You ask.

He gives you an annoyed look, “Well, I mean, I guess I could use one to help me improve my attacks but I was hoping for something more specific…”

You shake your head, “No,no, sorry, that came out wrong, I mean, why don’t you try being like a punching bag.”

He gives you a totally confounded look, “Excuse me...what? You want me to...be like a punching bag?”

“You say that like it’s stupid or weird, what’s wrong with being a punching bag?” You ask.

“Well-because...Because it is? All punching bags do is get brutalized and beat down by whoever uses them...in what way is that useful?” You ask.

“Well a punching bag can absorb hits like crazy and take no real damage right? What if we had someone like that who could take damage on the behalf of the people who can’t?” you ask.

“Take damage on other’s behalf...Ah! I think I get what you mean now!” He gleans your idea.

“Think you can train with something like that in mind?” You ask.

“I can certainly try! Thanks for the advice!” He says with a smile.

Lawrence laughs, “It seems hiring you wasn’t a mistake after all young Derrick, though you need more training in polite speech, you’re already working to improve the lives of your master and your peers, such is the butler’s work.”

“I just talked about what pissed me off and gave some advice when asked, is that really a butler thing to do?” You ask.

“So long as you are being considerate and acting with everyone’s best interest in mind, you’re already well on your way to being a good butler!” He praises.

You smile, “Ha! And everyone said I’d never cut it in the upper crust, that will show those motherfuckers!”

“Now if only we could do something about how obscene that mouth of yours is…” He wonders.

“Anyway, while we’re talking about things that piss me off, Surion, we got any leads on where he’s at and what he’s doing?” You ask.

“Now, now, don’t you think it’s a bit early for you to be thinking of pursuing Surion, you’ve barely even begun to recover.” Lawrence reminds you.

“Yeah, I know, but every minute we sit around here is another minute that scum is readying himself to cause another tragedy like last night, we can’t let him get away!” You counter.

“No one is saying we should let him go, worry not, we want him to face justice just as much as you.” Florette says with a determined look.

“But tracking him down isn’t our top priority, we should leave that matter to the police, we have neither the resources nor the time to waste on him.” Noell explains.
>>
“You say that but haven’t the police been trying and failing to track him down for 6 years now? How good is this asshole at hiding anyway?” You ask.

“Terrifyingly so, he’s an A-Class criminal in every state of the Federation yet not even once has he been tracked down or caught. Not to compliment our enemy, but the man is a genius at escape and diversion.” Florette answers.

“You say that, but I sure as hell don’t feel that flaky bastard is a genius at anything, especially not after that shit-show he caused last night, you’re telling the police couldn’t find anything on him after that?” You ask.

“C-Currently the police are investigating the cause of the blast and t-tallying death tolls, otherwise they have no leads on the man who caused it.” Gretel answers.

“Are you kidding me? You’re telling me that no one has found anything? Nothing we can use to track him down?” You ask.

Gretel recoils a little from the belligerent tone of your voice, “N-Not exactly, w-we have found a few things that give us a hint of where he went next...b-but…”

“But what? If you know something, spit it out already!” You demand.

Gretel jumps a little from being shouted at, “U-Um, I’m sorry…I can’t...”

“She cannot, that’s a matter of police confidence.” Hansel cuts in.

“Who cares about police confidence!? That bastard needs to be caught and put down as soon as possible! We can’t just let him get away!” You counter.

“And do you believe you are in any state to be chasing after a man like Surion?” Lawrence steps in.

You relent a little, “I-It’s not about whether I’m fit to fight or not, the longer he goes free, the more people who are to hurt, the more who are going to die...and I can’t let it happen!”

Hansel smiles, “Your sense of justice is strong and I admire that and I know you must feel responsible for what happened since he got away.”

Hansel turns his head to meet your eyes, “I’m the same...I’m angry, I’m frustrated, I want to stomp out of here and redeem myself for last night’s failures...but we can’t, not in our current states, not so soon...”

You bite your lip, “You think I don’t know that...damn it…”

“No, I don’t believe you know that at all in-fact.” Noell cuts-in.
>>
“And what’s that supposed to mean?” You ask.

“This isn’t just a matter of whether you’re physical able to pursue him or not, legally he’s out of our hands.” He answers.

“Legally? What do you mean legally?” You ask.

“The Federation has laws in the books to prevent citizens from endangering themselves by pursuing A-class criminals like him, if we’re seen doing any investigations or launching any attacks on him, then we’ll be classed as criminals too.” Florette explains.

“We can’t investigate or do anything to stop him? That’s complete horseshit! And if that’s the case why aren’t we being arrested after we battled him last night?” You ask.

“Because he attacked first and we used our rights as citizens to defend ourselves against his attack, that’s legal, but to do the opposite and attack him unprovoked would mean we are acting as vigilantes which can have us sent to prison or even treated as terrorists ourselves.” She explains.

You click your tongue, “And what do I care for the laws in this place? The police can’t touch me!”

Lawrence looks at you cross, “Do you believe yourself some kind of diplomat with immunity because you’re a working immigrant boy? Don’t mistake yourself or your place, it’s only temporary but you are a citizen here and you can and will be tried as one if you act out.”

“No, I get that, what I mean is they can’t touch me because I’m a-”

SMACK!

Just before you can finish speaking, Noell smacks you across your face, hard.

“What the fuck!?” You ask as you rub your red cheek.

“Sorry there was a fly on your face.” He explains.

“No there wasn’t! I would’ve noticed!” You counter.

“Yes there is, let me show you-” He says as he grabs you and pulls you close.

The moment he gets near your ear he speaks, Don’t mention your hunter license to anyone, you’ll blow your cover story.
>>
Huh? What do you mean? What cover story? you ask.

The one I came up with to get you into the country and working in the butler corps, I excluded the part where you worked for the Hunter Organization. He answers.

What!? Why!? You question.

Because around here Hunters are seen as Yorbian spies and would be considered too untrustworthy to be let into the country, so don’t you dare mention that here. He answers.

But-Lawrence knows I took the Exam and that you’re a Hunter, what’s the point in hiding it? you ask.

It’s fine for me to be a Hunter, the entire country hates me anyway so they won’t even bother accusing me of anything and I did include that you took the exam in your cover story...but… He trails off.

But!? But what!? you insist.

I added that you failed. Miserably. And that because you failed, I took you in because you were out of money and needed more training to retake next year.

You give him a deeply cross look, Why is my cover story that I’m a broke loser that you took in out of pity?

Listen it had to be convincing otherwise the recruiters would’ve seen through it. he answers.

What part about that shit is convincing!? Are you saying I look like a broke, pitiful loser!? you ask.

Well less that you look and more that you give off that vibe… He answers.

Step outside this room motherfucker, injured or not I can still beat your ass. You threaten.

Listen you can fight me and fail all you want later but for now play your part, you don’t have a license which means you’re working off the wage I give you and you have no extra-judicial powers here, you’re just a servant, got it? he reminds.

What other parts of this cover story have you conveniently left out, I think I better ask so I can get pissed about it now rather than later. you demand.

Ask Lawrence , this talk is dragging on too long, just mention nothing of your license, have I made myself clear? he asks.

Crystal. you sneer out.

“...And there, it’s gone.” Noell pulls back.
>>
“You spent an awfully long time getting rid of that fly, speaking of which, I didn’t see any fly land on him in the first place.” Hansel points out.

“There was more than one fly on him, I had to pick them off one by one.” He answers.

“W-What? There were so many you had to p-pick them off, I didn’t see anything t-though…?” Gretel questions.

“There were hidden various fat folds all around his body.” Noell answers.

“Fat folds!?” You blurt out.

“W-What do you mean? W-What fat folds as far as I can tell he’s q-quite slender...” She asks.

“Don’t let his appearance fool you, he’s Yorbian, even when they look slim they still have various pockets of fat hidden all over their body where flies can get caught.” He answers.

“Huh? I...I don’t think that’s how anatomy works…” Hansel counters.

“Our anatomy, yes but Yorbian anatomy is a little different, you wouldn’t understand since you didn’t live among them but all of them have hidden fat pockets, it’s genetic.” He claims.

“I-It is?” Gretel asks.

“It is.” He answers.

Hansel looks to you, “It is?”

You blush and your eye twitches, “I-It is, yeah, we have fat pockets where we like to hide cookies and crack or some other shit…”

“O-Oh, I see I still have much to learn of Yorbian culture…” Hansel says, a little grossed out.

(IsweartogodI’llkillIyouIsweartogodI’llkillIyouIsweartogodI’llkillIyou-) you give Noell a death glare.

“Well your fat pockets aside, Master Noell is right, hunting Surion is the jurisdiction of the Federal Police, it’s not our business as civilians to step in, so all we can do is pray that they catch him this time.” Lawrence consoles.

“Right…” You nod, repressing the growing anger inside you.

Lawrence raises a finger, “With that said though, even if we cannot pursue him there’s no doubt in my mind that wretched man will make another attempt on our Master’s life.” he starts.

“The first time we were unprepared, untrained, unprepared for his assault but we have a saying here in Ochima, Today’s failure is tomorrow’s success and since we failed yesterday, today we must succeed.” He declares.

“That is to say...what? You’re kinda rambling right now.” You point out.

“That is to say there’s no telling when he’ll come back for more so we servants, defender of our master must prepare ourselves, we must train, we must be ready...and I will personally see too it that all of you younglings are ready.” He declares.

Both Hansel and Gretel's eyes light up at those words, “W-Wait, Sir.Lawrence, you don’t mean-!”

He nods, “Indeed I do, after you two are freed from the hospital, I will personally take all 3 of you under my wing and train you in the art of combat, I hope you do not mind.”
>>
“Don’t mind!? I’m overjoyed you would take the time! To be taught how to fight by the Black Iron knight himself, I could only dream of such a thing!” Hansel proclaims in unbridled joy.

“I-I cannot express my gratitude in words! I am truly u-unworthy of this! From the very b-bottom of my heart, thank you!” Gretel cheers.

Lawrence chuckles, “That title is almost as ancient as the days of my service that earned me it, to hear it still respected by the youth today brings this old man such happiness…”

While Lawrence basks in cheer, you lean over and whisper to Noell and Florette, “Is this really such a big deal? I get the guy is respected and has this crazy legacy, but is he that good a fighter?

Florette nods, “Yes he is, very few men survive long military service in this country and even fewer live long enough to earn a title, you can trust he will be an excellent trainer.”

“I mean you say that, but I haven’t actually seen him fight and I’m already doing Nen training with the Hunters and all that…” You add.

“No need to worry about that, he’s a Nen user as well, so he should be able to cover that area just as well as anyone from the association.” Noell clarifies.

Your eyes widen, “He’s a Nen user? Could’ve fooled me, I can’t sense even a little aura off him.”

“That should tell you precisely how good of a Nen user, Okabe told us, the better the Nen user, the harder it is to ascertain their strength.” Florette points out.

“That right? I guess I’ll take your word for it...by the way, quick question, Noell.” You turn to look at him.

“What is it?” He asks.

“Lawrence was the guy who taught you how to swing a sword right? What’s he like as a trainer?” You question.

Noell has to take a second to think, “What’s he like…? Well if I had to sum up training with him in one word, it would be...humbling.”

“Humbling? How about in a few words?” you ask.

“Brutal, violent, hellish, from time to time I still have nightmares.” Noell answers.

Your eyes flutter in amazement, “N-Nightmares? That’s gotta be a joke right, no matter how strict he is, he can’t be that bad.”

“Derrick.” Noell says, looking you dead in the eye.

“Y-Yes?” You acknowledge and meet his gaze.

“In all our time knowing each other, have I ever once told you a joke?” He asks.

“...Oh fuck you’re serious.” You realize.

“Consider yourself warned.” Noell states.
>>
You sigh, “...Oh man I sure have some fun shit to look forward to when I get out of this hospital...when am I getting out by the way?”

“The doctors said you, Hansel and Landon should be fit to leave by the 21st.” Florette answers.

“Which, coincidentally is the same day that the Christening ceremony has been rescheduled for, what luck.” Noell adds.

“Rescheduled the event huh? Go figures after we just went through a terror attack, but two weeks huh? Two weeks of just sitting around in bed, man I’m going to be bored…” You sigh.

“Don’t say that Sunny, with me staying with you, I’ll never give you the chance to get bored!” Landon consoles.

“Well forget resting up in that case, I won’t be able to sleep knowing you’re within groping distance of me every night.” You complain.

He laughs, “Oh Derrick! I would never grope you while you sleep! You lose half the fun that way!”

“...” You stare at Landon quietly for a good few moments before turning to Noell, “Can you put in a request for me to transfer rooms? Also file a police report while you’re at it?”

“Done.” Noell nods.

“Okay! Okay! I’ll keep my hands to myself! I get it alright!” He pouts.

“Hands and tongue.” You demand.

“Tongue? What do you mean tongue?” Noell and Florette ask, looking to Landon who begins to sweat.

“T-Tongue? What could he mean indeed? Hahahaha…” he slowly backs away.

And that’s when Lawrence steps back into view, “Don’t worry, you shan’t be bored, because I will be returning here every morning to teach you more socio-economics.”

You feel your eye twitch, “O-Oh, is that so…(Oh Jesus not again, the lesson on the train made me realize it’s actually possible to suffer brain death from boredom!)”

“W-Wait, does that mean we get to finish up our lesson on the effects the blue onion boom had on local Dalam farmers!?” Gretel asks with clear excitement.

“Yayyyy! I was wondering what became of the poor lemon potato farmers after they were put out of business!” Hansel fights through the pain of his wounds to ask.

“Oh that is a tragic and lengthy tale indeed, that lesson alone will likely take 5 hours to summarize.” He states.

“A-Are you kidding me? 5 whole hours for a summary!?” You ask in total exasperation.

“M-Mr. Derrick is right! Just 5 hours is too short for a real lesson, don’t b-bother with the summary and just give us the whole unabridged story.” Gretel asks.

“Oh but the unabridged tale is about a 12 hour read, are you sure you want such lesson?” Lawrence questions.

Your eyes near pop out of your head, “12 Hours!? Aw, Hell N-”

“Yes!!” The two shout in unison, drowning out your denial, “We would love that!”
>>
Lawrence giggles in delight, “Well if you 3 are so excited to learn, what is this old man to do but oblige these young, eager minds.”

“O-Oh sweet mother of god I’m not going to survive…” You shiver a little in fear.

Noell pats you on the shoulder to comfort you, “H-Hey man, Lawrence is basically your personal butler right? Can’t you get him to cool it with the lessons?” you ask.

“Derrick, my friend…” Noell gives you a kind look, “...Do you believe just because he’s my butler that I have any control over him?”

“Ah…” You gasp.

“Learn this now that you’ve joined the corps, Derrick. In the Cromwell household, you follow two masters, the one who hires you and the one who owns you.” Florette explains.

“W-What do you mean?” You ask.

“I am the man who hired you.” Noell states.

Lawrence holds you by your shoulder, “And I am the man who owns you.”

“Okay...understood...Sir…” You feel the weight of Lawrence ’s heavy hand and your even heavier future on your shoulder.

“Anyway, now that we know everyone is okay, it is time we left you 3 to your recovery.” Noell gets up and makes for the door, Lawrence and Florette follow in his lead.

“Wait, what? You’re already leaving, we barely even had a chance to catch up…” Landon pouts.

“Believe it or not, some of us have better things to do than listen to your terrible jokes and vomit-inducing tales of depravity. There is much preparation to be made for the coming weeks.” Noell explains.

“D-Don’t worry though, we’ll be sure to visit you guys whenever we all have f-free time!” Gretel promises.

“That’s If we all have free time.” Noell reminds.

“Even so, that’s great to hear! I couldn’t imagine a week without you by my side, let alone 2!” Hansel says as he takes Gretel’s hand into his.

Gretel looks enchanted, “M-Me as well, a week without you sounds like a n-nightmare…I’ll be sure to visit you everyday.”

A smile graces Hansel’s face, “Really? You promise?”

“For you, anything.” Gretel nods.

“Gretel…” Hansel stares longingly into her eyes.

“Again, you can only keep that promise if we have any free time, things are going to get extremely busy-” Noell attempts to explain.

“Hansel…” Gretel stares back into his eyes.

“Don’t waste your breath young master, once those two are in their little world, there’s no stopping them now.” Lawrence advises.

“Not that we should stop them even if we could! Such beautiful, young love, I would sooner die than break them up! And let it be known I would kill anyone who gets in their way!” Florette says, watching the two with an overjoyed expression.
>>
Fear creeps unto Noell’s face, “Oh lord her monomania is acting up, now we really have to get out of here.”

“It is as my young master says, we must be off, a good day to you Young Derrick, Mr.Augustus, Mr.Hansel, know that we all hope for your swift recovery.” Lawrence says as she grabs Gretel and Florette by the collar and drags them to the door.

“You and me both Larry! Good luck in whatever the hell you’re gonna do.” You wave.

There’s a twitch in his eye, “L-Larry- Clearly the first thing you need to learn is how to address your superiors, we will be covering that when I return!” He says as he walks out the door.

You laugh, “Sure whatever you stick in the mud, you have a good day too, Noell.”

He nods, “I’ll try, thanks.”

“I also hope you have a nice day, my dark delight!” Landon wishes.

Noell turns back and glares at him, “I hope the doctors botch your surgery-on purpose

“I’m not even being operated on! And why is your response to me so different!? I didn’t even say anything dirty that time!” Landon complains.

“Because you opened your mouth when I’m in a foul mood.” He answers.

“You weren’t in a foul mood when Sunny spoke!?” He asks.

“No.” He answers.

Hansel laughs as he listens to the exchange and speaks, “I wish you both safe travels and happy days.”

“Oh be careful Handsy! Didn’t you just hear, the prince happens to be in a foul mood-”

He nods, “Thank you and same to you.”

“Wait, wait, wait! Why does he get a friendly response!? Why was I the only one given a death threat for a goodbye!?” You ask.

“I already told you, I was in a foul mood.” He repeats.

“And it faded already!? How quickly does your mood swing!?” He asks.

“It’s not that my mood is swinging, I just had a foul mood the exact moment you opened your mouth. In-fact I only ever seem to be in a foul mood when you speak, what are the odds of that?” Noell explains.

Landon looks hurt, “Oh so it’s like that huh!? I try to be nice and sweet and even then I’m met with hatred and pain! Well if my presence offends you so, why don’t you just leave!?”

“Yeah, I think I will, thanks.” He nods as he walks out the door.

“...Now he gives me a nice response…!” Landon looks genuinely upset.

What will you say?

>Let’s be honest, he only treats you like cause you deserve it.

>That’s just who he is, forgive it
>>
>>4898039
>That’s just who he is, forgive it
>>
>>4898039
>>That’s just who he is, forgive it
>>
>>4898063
>>4898082

>That's just Noell, give him a break.

>Posting.
>>
“Hey, rotten as it is, that’s just his personality, you should be used to it by now.” You console.

“I know, I know! Still, can’t he be just a little nicer?” He asks.

“Noell being nice at this point would actually kinda creep me out, his mean-spiritedness has actually grown on me.” You answer.

“That’s only because he’s half as mean to you as he is to me...whatever, I suppose that’s just his charm.” he resolves.

“Exactly, now let’s make like patients and recover, what do you say Hansel?” You ask.

“...Handsy?” Hansel repeats.
>>
File: Butler Derrick01.jpg (43 KB, 225x350)
43 KB
43 KB JPG
>2 weeks later…

Time: February 21st, 8:00 am, morning.

Location: Rose city public transit line #93, heading for Camelot.

ZIPPPPPPPPPP…

Two weeks come and go before you even realize it, after spending a few hours getting final checks and treatments from the doctors you and Hansel were both released from the hospital and declared fit to walk around and even work.

Though that second one came with the recommendation of moderation and warning that if you stress yourself too much it will be a quick trip right back to that accursed bed you were basically confined to, forced to listen to Lawrence ’s never-ending lectures…

The mere memory of it makes you quiver, so you think of something else, like your brand new outfit and look!

As much as you love your bouncer get up, naturally that was considered too uncouth as Lawrence called it, so one day you, Landon, Hansel and Lawrence got leave from the hospital to go to the tailor and design some new work clothes, which itself was an absolutely hectic mess that you rather not recollect of the details of.*

>Want to see the event? Remind me by the end of the thread.

But in the end you did get some pretty great clothes and a whole new look to you out of it all, now you wear a much more business formal suit like something you’d see out of those corporate parties or even an old world ball thanks to this big red ribbon.

And not only did your clothes change but you got a new haircut, you shaved some off the sides and got a ponytail to fancy yourself up and even a very regal pair of glasses. (With fake lenses.)

At first you did wonder if it was necessary to go so far to change up your appearance but Lawrence decreed that your previous look was too crass and wild and would be an embarrassment to the corps and that your current look was nothing special but presentable at least.

To which you felt…

>Annoyance, you hate this new look and can’t wait to switch back.

>Acceptance, it’s not you but it’s not terrible either, so who cares?
>>
>>4898100
>Annoyance, you hate this new look and can’t wait to switch back.
YOO welcome back QM I was started to think you'd might have died, I missed ya man.
>>
>>4898109

>Thought you might have died.

After investing this much in this story I would never die until I finish it, it just takes a WHOLE lot longer to prepare these episodes nowadays.

Anyway:

>Can't stand this godawful look.

>Posting.
>>
>>4898100
>Annoyance, you hate this new look and can’t wait to switch back.
>>
What an absolute pain in the ass it is to do all this dressing up, you’re not a doll and you refuse to be treated like one. But no matter how much you thrash and fight if you don’t wear this Lawrence will tear your ass apart worse than a bad case of hemorrhoids.

So for the sake of a peaceful existence you’ll continue to wear this in public but hell if you’ll wear this ridiculous get-up in private.

Anyway, your appearance aside, you also finally had all the details of your cover story divulged to you and boy are they a doozy…

According to Lawrence , you’re an orphan with no living relatives that grew up in the mean streets of Yorknew, with no formal education and not enough time in polite company. You lack good manners and proper skills but make up for it with good work ethic.

You bounced around odd jobs all throughout your teenage years until you took a stab at trying to become a Hunter and took the Exam, Where you met Noell, but ultimately failed early on.

After passing Noell finds you and recruits you as he thinks you have great potential and, This is the important part, you want to learn skills to serve something greater like the Royal family and you feel no particular attachment to your country of origin.

(Not particularly full of lies but not totally the truth either...Minimal enough that it gives nothing for them to trace but concrete enough that no one wonders who I am and what I want...far as cover stories go, it’s solid.) you recognize.

(But man I cannot stand how much it makes me sound like a waste of space...as far as anyone’s concerned, I’m a broke, rude loser now…) After all the work you put in to get it, not being able to use your license makes you feel sour.

(Though I guess none of that really matters huh? For the next few months I’m going to be living a new life here, so maybe it’s better to start with a clean slate like this…) You realize as you listen to the sound of the train engine roar, gliding along the sky tracks in that strange way only Ochiman trains do.

(Right now I’m heading to the castle, to my new workplace for a while, so I guess I better relax and just...take in the sights for now.) You realize.

Before your eyes and past a window screen down below, lies a rolling green pasture a sight that invokes a certain rural, almost rustic atmosphere as you see wild horses racing past and feeding on grass and from time to time, you pass a ranch or farm settled out, all by it’s lonesome in the distance.

This place is so different from Yorbia, while there are very urban places like Rose city, so much of the land lays untouched, rural villages, clear pastures, you can see untamed animals graze on the grass underneath the railways via a window under your feet.
>>
It gives you mixed feelings, being someone born and raised in York New City, one of the most urbanised places on earth, you’re used to every tree and field of grass being the product of some preservation project or a display piece from a national park.

But mixed feelings aside, it doesn’t take away from the beauty of this sight one bit and you’re doubtful much of anything can ruin this experience-

“Hah...hrrrgg...Oh...Oh no-Blahhhhhh” Cries the man next to you as he regurgitates his breakfast onto your shoulder.

“....” You look down at your shoulder of your brand-new, freshly pressed suit, now covered down to the forearm in green yellow stomach matter and you meet the sight with benign silence.

“Oh dear…” Hansel sat right next to you cringes at the sight.

“Now that isn’t going to come out easy.” Landon, two seats away from you states the obvious.

“Heavens above and I just got that pressed and readied for you...” Lawrence, three seats away, shakes his head in disappointment.

“Oh god, I’m so, so sorry, I-” The man adjacent to you, a total stranger, doesn’t even wipe off the mess on his lips before he starts to apologize.

“No, no, it’s okay, don’t apologize.” You console as you try your hardest to escape reality.

To give a little context to what’s happening, you are currently sat alongside Hansel, Landon and Lawrence who’s acting as your escort, on a public train that’s carrying you off to the Castle where you’re supposed to meet up with Noell and Florette whom you haven’t seen since their first hospital visit.

Apparently, the castle where the royal family lives alongside many of the major noble families of the country is sat in its own region far away from the city, which is what prompted the need for this train ride.

The problem now resides in the fact that it seems this country suffers from the same problems that every other country suffers from when it comes to public transport. For every readily available ride, there are people you have to ride with, whether you like it or not.
>>
Take the gentleman who just barfed on you for example, the entire ride he’s been showing signs of erupting harder than a dormant volcano during a plate shift but because literally every other seat on the train is taken, you had no choice but to be caught up in the runoff he left when he burst.

Despite under any other circumstances you would cave this man’s skull in for dumping his guts on you, you have no choice but to forgive him for his transgression.

“I-I’m so sorry mate, I really am, I was trying to hold it in, but-but, my god eggs and broccoli with cheese was a bad choice for a morning bite-” For his part, at least he seems genuinely apologetic.

“I’m not upset, I have a spare coat on me so I can just replace it.” You mean that, you aren’t upset, disgusted, yes, but upset you are not.

“No, no, mate! You can’t just throw that away, I don’t want to know I cost ya a jacket, that’s terrible! Let me pay your cleaning fees, how much ya need? I got some 30 shillings on me-”

You shake your head, “No, really man, I don’t mind, save your money, It’s fine.”

“I can’t bloody do that mate! Oh Armis this is all mi bloody fault! I was out drinking with my lads and I got too heated, so I’ve been fighting this monster of a hangover all fockin’ day-”

“It’s fine man, we’ve all got our struggles in life.” You aren’t surprised to hear that, he reeks of alcohol, it’s clear he hasn’t bathed in some time actually.

“And now I’m running late fer work, my boss is gonna have mi balls for showing late and that’s to say nothing of how pissed my Missus’s gonna be, she don’t even want me drinking no more, but this week has been so stressful, ya see-”

“I get it man, you don’t have to explain yourself to me, it’s fine, seriously-”

“It’s not fine! It’s not fine mate! I really fucked your day up and it’s all cause of this bloody drinkin’ problem of mine! I’ve been seeing a shrink about it but haven’t done me any good, I think i get it from me pap-”

“I said you don’t need to explain any of this, you aren’t listening to me are you?” You realize.

“Listen mate, I’m sorry, I’m so so, sorry, I wish I wasn’t such a fuck-up! Here, let me pay for your cleaning fees, I’ve got some 50 shillings on me-”

You sigh, “Oh fuck me...like I said, I don’t want your money, I’m not mad-”

“You’re not mad, really? My Missus always says she’s not mad at me, but I can tell she is, that’s why she isn’t putting out no more. My kids have been like that too, I sees the way they look at me and I don’t tell’em but it’s...it’s really starting to hurt mi feelings…!” The stranger begins to cry.
>>
You sigh again, even harder this time, “Like I said, I’m not mad, really I’m not, so if you could just calm down-”

“Calm down? After I ruined your coat? I could never! That was so bloody terrible of me! Here, let me pay your cleaning fees, I’ve got some 12 shillings on me-”

“Oh my fucking god this is going nowhere…” You realize as you let out an even heavier sigh.

“See! You really are mad! I knew it! Everyone is always lying to me, trying not to hurt my feelings, when the lies are what really break mi heart…!” He cries even harder.

“Sunny, just don’t respond, sometimes people just want to yammer to whoever will listen, so just let him talk.” Landon advises.

The stranger then leans in on your barf covered shoulder and wails into it, covering your already dirtied clothes with his tears and snot.

You feel a small twitch in your eye, “I’ll try my best...instead, let me ask you something Lawrence .”

“Yes? What is it?” He acknowledges.

“Why is it, we, butlers to the royal family, servants to the most powerful men and women in the country...have to ride on a public train?” You ask.

Lawrence raises an eyebrow, “What in the world do you mean? You ask that like we’re doing something odd.”

“Aren’t we though? Ignoring that we’re servants, we’re employed by the richest, most powerful people in the country. The Royal family couldn’t create some private railways for their workers to go to and from work on?” You ask.

He shakes his head, “Being rich and powerful doesn’t mean being frivolous young man! Why build and maintain private railways for a small number of people when we can save costs by having everyone ride on the same transportation?”

“Oh, I dunno, so I don’t have to deal with crap like this!?” You say pointing to your barf and snot covered shoulder with a man crying all over it.

Lawrence sighs, “Listen, I know you must feel inconvenienced right now, but the cost of cleaning your suit is minimal in comparison to the cost of railway maintenance.”

You sneer at him, “Larry I-”

What did I say about addressing me like that?” Lawrence scowls at you.

“Sorry, I mean Sir Larry…” You start.

He sighs, “Not much better but at least you’re showing respect...what is it?”

“I know you’re being totally logical and under any other circumstances I would be with you, but I’m having a hard time being rational right now…” you explain.

“Please just bear with it, I promise you will be reimbursed for your suffering.” He consoles.

“This isn’t even about the money…” You complain as you try and push the man off your shoulder, but his face has stuck onto you with all the snot he’s leaked out and you don’t have enough room to put your full strength into pushing.
>>
“Mr.Derrick, I understand you must be very uncomfortable right now, but commutes like this are regular for every staff member, I’m one of the most senior staff and I must ride this train and just like you, Hansel must ride this train, but see how quiet he is, unlike you?” Lawrence scolds.

“That’s not a fair comparison! He doesn’t have a guy with a hangover and train sickness crying into his coat! He’s got it way better than I do!” You complain.

“T-That’s where you’re wrong, Mr.Derrick…” Hansel counters in a nervous voice as he cranes his head to look at you.

“You may have to deal with that drunkard’s harassment, but at least you don’t have to deal with this man’s harassment!” Hansel says pointing to Landon sat to his left.

“My Harassment? What harassment? All I’ve been doing is sitting here.” Landon counters.

“Don’t play dumb! You think I can’t feel your hand touching my thighs whenever the train rocks!? Please stop, it’s really creeping me out!” Hansel cries.

Landon looks offended, “What in the world are you accusing me of? I would never take advantage of this train ride to touch your ample, soft thighs! Aren’t you just being overly-conscious?”

Hansel recoils in disgust, “You would describe my thighs as soft and ample and try and act like you aren’t trying to cop a feel!? What’s wrong with you!?”

“Listen, providing an honest description of the softness of your sweet, amazingly feminine legs, isn’t the same as admitting I’m trying to touch them! Honesty isn’t a crime!” He counters.

“No but groping people on the train is! So stop!” Hansel demands.

“Again, I’m not groping you! You have no proof, so stop with the baseless accusations-Oof!” Mid-sentence, the train shifts around a bend in the sky track, causing a shake throughout the car, rattling everyone inside.

The shake is minimal, a little shocking at most, but somehow the shake throws Landon off-balance enough that his hand just so happens to grab Hansel’s thighs.

“Hiiiii-!” Hansel screams as he tries to shake his hand off.

“Oh well, what a terrible accident, my word this train is just so rickety! The engineers really must do something about that-” Landon prattles on without removing his hand, occasionally even squeezing and kneading it.

“Get off! Get your hand off now!” Hansel shouts as he swats his hand away.

“Ow! How violent! Couldn’t you see that it was an accident?” Landon asks as he holds his hand in pain.

“It was anything but! Oh lord, why must I sit next to this pervert…!” Hansel cries.

“You really love exaggerating don’t you, come on! It was just a little friendly thigh fondling! If was really groping you, I would’ve gone for your tight, supple rear-”

“Oh dear god how much more of this ride do we have to go, Sir.Lawrence !? I’m with Derrick! Why must we be subjected to this!?” Hansel asks.
>>
Lawrence sighs and shakes his head, “Oh my word, didn’t I just explain this? I swear, youth these days, a little inconvenience and they can’t help but wail and cry as if the world is ending.”

“Are you calling this-” You point to the man on your shoulder, who cried himself to sleep and yet more snot and tears flow from his flabby face as the train rocks and he lets out a little more vomit.

“-A little inconvenience?” You ask.

“Sir.Lawrence how much longer until the station?” Tears form at Hansel’s eyes as Landon uses the back of his hand to rub the side of thigh continuously.

Lawrence whips out his massive map which takes up way too much space in the cramped train and checks.

“Considering the large bend we just took, it should be another 30 minutes before we arrive.” He informs us.

“30 minutes!? 30 more minutes riding with this creep!? My chastity won’t survive the ride!” Hansel complains.

“How rude! I would never go that far, I know you have a woman waiting for you and I would never take you from her.” Landon counters.

“O-Oh good, at least you have that much decency-”

After she’s done with you though is a different story-” He adds.

“Why are you even here!? Oh god someone get me off this train!!” Hansel cries.

Landon laughs, “Come on now, it’s a joke! I’m just joking, calm down!”

You give him a side-long glance, “Putting aside whether you’re really joking or not, he just asked a good question, why are you here?”

Landon gasps, “Why Sunny I’m hurt! You would ask why your friend would want to stay with you? I thought we were closer than this…” he covers his eyes as tears run down his face and his lips quiver.

“Man I’m amazed you can cry fake tears that easily, what’s your trick?” You counter.

“Oh you could tell? You really do know me!” He laughs as he reveals eye drops in the hand he covered his face with.

You feel a pang of rage, “Just answer the question already!”

“What? The one about why I’m here or the one about fake tears? Because if it’s the fake tears question, than I have a very good acting school I can tell you about-”

“Screw acting school! You know which goddamn question I was asking!” You shout.

“Okay, okay, calm down! I’m just here because...well I have nothing better to do really.” He answers.
>>
You give him a confused look, “You have nothing better to do? Didn’t you tell us on the ship ride here that you had to meet up with a benefactor or something? Or was that a lie so we wouldn’t throw you overboard?”

He shakes his head, “Oh no that wasn’t a lie, I am here to meet up with someone very important along with a couple of friends.”

“Then...why haven’t you?” You ask.

“Because I don’t know where they are.” He answers.

“You don’t know...how? How don’t you know? You came to this place to meet someone and you don’t even know where they are?” You question.

“Nope, they didn’t tell me where to find them, just that I needed to meet them.” He answers.

“And...you were just okay with that?” you ask.

He nods, “This is how they operate, they like to keep things interesting by making even finding them a game! Isn’t that fun!?”

“The hell it is! I should’ve guessed given your fucked-up personality that your friends would be into doing weird and tedious stuff too! Assuming you aren’t just lying again.” You realize.

“I’m not lying! Really! You would be surprised to know 98% of everything I say is the unfettered truth!” He counters.

“Seriously? And how do I know you’re not lying about only lying 2 % of the time? What’s the probability of the probability that you aren’t, not lying?” You question.

Landon looks very confused, “Uhhhhhhhhhhh….69%?”

“You just quoted the 1st number that came to your head aren’t you? And of all the numbers of course it had to be that one…” You shake your head.

“Look! The point is until I find out where my friends are, I’m sticking with you guys! Which is cause for celebration! Yayyyyyy!” he cheers.

“That is anything but cause for celebration...Sir.Lawrence, surely he can’t follow us the entire way!?” Hansel questions.

“He can’t follow us into the Royal Palace without special permission, but all are free to roam the streets of Armis Landing, so he’s free to follow us up until the castle gates.” He answers.

“So we are going to be free of him, thank the lord…” Hansel breathes a sigh of relief.

“I wouldn’t speak so soon! What is this special permission I need to get into the castle?” He asks.

“You would need an invitation from a member of the royal family or a high-ranking senior staff member like myself.” He answers.
>>
“Oh really? Does that mean if I asked nicely you would let me into the castle?” Landon asks, behind him you can see Hansel shaking his head and mouthing the words ‘No, please no’.

“I would if you promised to be on your best behaviour...but unfortunately I was ordered by Young master Noell to never grant you permission.” He answers.

Landon clicks his tongue as Hansel breathes another sigh of relief, “I see, well don’t worry, I think I can find my own way in.” Landon states.

“So long as that way doesn’t involve sneaking or forcing your way in, you are free to do as you wish.” Lawrence states.

Landon laughs, “Oh don’t worry, a real gentleman like me knows the ladies hate it when you force your way in. You have to get them to Open the gates themselves if you catch my drift.”

Lawrence looks confused, “I don’t...But the fortune of Armis be with you.”

“What the heck does that even mean?” Hansel asks you.

“Good question, I end up asking myself that almost every time this pervert speaks and I always regret the answer, so let’s not ask alright?” You warn.

“Understood…” Hansel sighs as you all try to endure the remainder of the ride.
>>
File: Armis Landing.jpg (1.31 MB, 1920x1179)
1.31 MB
1.31 MB JPG
“Look everyone! We’re finally here!” Hansel chants excitedly as he turns around in his seats and points toward the city closing in distance.

You follow his finger and before you a structure like no other, to call it simply a castle or even castletown would underplaying it’s majesty, it’s ingenuity and most of all it’s unbelievably size.

A small city folds out in the distance, sat atop 3 distinct rings all of which shaped like cogs in a machine, on each of these rings are housing, stores and commercial districts, with train-tracks and pathways leading all around each and every district and at the very center is a castle the size and width of a small city in of itself, towering so high it pokes the skies above.

The whole place is reminiscent of a fantasy model city that’s been upscaled to the point where people can actually live in it, you very much doubt there’s any place like this one on earth, truly showing the uniqueness and opulence of the people of Brenho.

And as you pull into the city and close in on the station, you look upon this incredible piece of art, you only had the most appropriate response.

“Whoa...That’s pretty cool.” You said with all the excitement of a rotten tomato.

“What’s with that total lack of reaction!? You’re looking upon the Royal city, the grand palace, the seat of power in all of Ochima and all you can say is that’s pretty cool.” Hansel complains.

You give him a confused look, “What did you want me to freak out? 2 weeks ago I might’ve given you a better reaction, but after all of Lawrence ’s lectures, I have such a good grasp of the landmarks and geography of this place that I think there’s a map literally imprinted on my brain.”

“Good to know my lessons have been getting through to you, I was worried that you might have only been pretending to listen to me this whole time.” Lawrence admires.

“Yes, thank you very much Sir. Larry…” You nod with a pained expression.

(Like hell I could even dream of doing that with you watching me like a Hawk everytime you visited! If I blinked for too long and he would whack me with that ruler of his, faster than I could even see…)
>>
https://youtu.be/Q1KnXyFJU6c

A few moments later, the train rolls into the station and let’s you off, pushing the sleeping man off of you and swiftly changing tops in the train bathroom, you get off unto the train platform and walk out onto the streets, lugging your briefcase filled with all the stuff Lawrence bought for you to help you settle in along the way.

Walking through the streets of the richest place in the capital really puts the difference in luxury in perspective, where downtown Rose city was indistinguishable from the slums you knew in York New, the streets here put even Yeverly Hills to shame.

Every store sells designer goods, every street corner houses a café in which only the most exotic and expensive blends can be found. The roads are a mix quality, clean concrete and cobblestone road on which trams and taxis are the main means of transport, you doubt anyone in this place has ever known what it’s like to be stuck in traffic with how clear the roads are.

There are so many parks, named after so many famous people, with every house you pass by being either an over-designed condo or out-right mansion, where everyone is clearly trying to out do their neighbor in a game of How vain can you get before it’s tacky?

As you look upon the sights, it’s clear the term minimalist is completely lost on these people outside of their weird art-pieces and the scent of obscure perfume and people sniffing their own farts is going to drive you up the wall.

Landon whistles as he enjoys the sights, “Whoa! This is my first time in Armis Landing and I must say this place certainly gives off a very…”

“Pompous vibe?” You guess.

“I was going to say high-class but that works too.” Landon nods.

“Please don’t say such things Mr.Derrick, the people here don’t appreciate such comments.” Hansel warns.

“You mean they hate it when people are honest.” You counter.

“Be that as it may, the essence of politesse is to speak your mind only when the other party wishes to hear your thoughts, this is not one such time.” Lawrence corrects.

“Yes Sir…” You sigh.

“Well even if you 3 can’t speak your mind, I will. This place is so droll! Nothing but golf courses full of boring old men and beauty salons stocked with women well past their prime, I can’t stand it! Where are the young, fiery ladies and gentlemen!?” Landon complains.

“Well this place is home to practically every noble house in the country, so the younger nobles are likely stuck at home, studying and preparing to inherit the family name.” Hansel explains.
>>
“So basically all the attractive people are stuck in their gilded cages then? See that? Things like that are why I can’t stand the nobility.” He shakes his head.

You laugh, “Damn and here I thought you were the kind of guy who pops up rich old ladies' bedrooms while their husbands are away.”

“Did I give off that kind of vibe? Well let me set the record straight, not at all, as much as I love to sleep around, I never do it for money. You couldn’t pay me to lay any of these people.” Landon shakes his head.

“And yet I would pay anything for you to get your hands off me…” Hansel comments.

Landon throws his arm around his shoulder and clings to him, “But Hansel baby, you and Derrick are the only attractive people I can see! Who else can I play with?”

Hansel pushes him off, “How about neither of us!? And if Derrick’s on your radar, why are you only harassing me!? Go after him so I can be rid of you!”

(Man for a guy who was so quick to sacrifice himself to save me, he was even quicker to throw me to the dogs huh…) You think as you listen.

“I would, but my face is still stinging a little from the last time I played with him so I’d rather go after someone who can’t fight back!” He explains.

“Why must I endure this…! Someone please help!” He cries out.

What do you say?

>Just give up, trying to stop him is pointless, trust me.

>Knock it off already Landon or should we get the cage for you again?
>>
File: 1619727614201.jpg (87 KB, 798x600)
87 KB
87 KB JPG
>>4898192
>Just give up, trying to stop him is pointless, trust me.
I'm curious what this shady fucker was actually trying to do in the beginning of the thread. taking a DNA/Blood sample of derrick maybe? Still feels a bit far-fetched. Maybe it was some nen thing, I honestly can't remember if we've seen the full extent of his powers yet in his POV
>>
>>4898192
>>Knock it off already Landon or should we get the cage for you again?
>>
>>4898192
>Knock it off already Landon or should we get the cage for you again?
>>
>>4898197
>>4898198
>>4898204

>I guess you want another round in the cage huh?

>Posting.
>>
"Lay off him for a bit Landon, if you couldn't tell, he's not enjoying that." You point out.

"Well they always act like this at first but if you just-"

"Don't finish that sentence, just knock it off." You demand.

"But I'm so bored! Watching Hansel freak out is the only fun thing to do around here! If I can't play with him, who am I supposed to play with?" he asks.

"Please stop treating me like a toy..." Hansel comments.

"Unless, you'd offer yourself up in his place? Then I would consider." Landon asks.

You laugh, "Me? No, but I do know of a nice iron cage that would be happy to have you, it has your name on it and everything."

Fear grows in his eyes, "T-The cage? You still have that? No way, y-you're bluffing, aren't you?"

"Actually, Master Noell had me move that cage to storage for later use." Lawrence corrects.

"Wait, seriously?" He asks.

"Yes, we even had it re-designed to incorporate a number of complex locks, extra-strong bars alongside a bed and working latrine system to ensure you couldn't break out of it." He answers.

"W-Wait, so you're saying he had a jail made personally for me?" He asks.

He nods, "Noell took your complaint of it being too small and even had it redesigned to your exact measurements and went as far as to have your name engraved into the metal."

Landon gives a strained smile, "W-What a kind thing to do..."

"So yes. We do, in-fact. Have a cage with your name on it." Lawrence clarifies.

"Wait seriously!? Oh god, Oh god no! Not that cage again! I don't want to go back to that cold and hard place..." He starts shaking.

"If you don't want to go back, just let the kid go." You demand.

He lets forth a nervous snort, "H-Hmph, you think I'm scared of that cage? If I feared being locked up behind bars I would never get as much action as I do!"

"Man why is it everything you say sounds like an incriminating statement in court, do you do that on purpose or...?" You wonder.

"Nevermind that! You can't scare me with some measly cage, I won't let my toy go so easily-"

"I'll take-away the panties you have in your right pocket." You add.

His eyes go wide, "Huh!? How'd you know-"

"When do you not have stolen underwear on you?" You ask.

"G-Good point, but that's still not enough to-"

"And the bra in your left pocket." You add.

"What!?" He exclaims.

"And the ones in your boots." You add.

"..." He goes quiet.

"And the back-ups you keep hidden." You add.

"Fine, I get it already!" He lets Hansel go.

"Ah! Free! I'm free!!" He exclaims in joy.

"I'll just wait until you aren't watching to continue anyway." He smiles.

"What!? No, Derrick! You have to stop him!" He orders.

"That would require me to watch this creep 24/7, a job I have neither the time nor the stomach to handle." You counter.

"N-No way..." Hansel deflates.
>>
File: Brittany Julz.jpg (262 KB, 1100x1342)
262 KB
262 KB JPG
“We are only a few minutes from the castle gates Mr.Hansel, please hold out until-Hm?” Lawrence notices something in the distance.

Emerging from a high-class bar nearby 3 women emerge, one in a tight-fitting dress and the two others in casual wear.

The two in casual wear are young, fresh 20-something ladies who are carrying the 3rd woman who appears to be a bit older than them, probably early or mid 30’s.

“Waaaaaaaah! Why must life be so cruel!? What did I do to deserve this God!?” Cries the older lady as the two younger ones try to console and calm her.

“It’s not that bad Madam! There are plenty of other suitors out there!” One of them states.

“Exactly, that last man was simply unworthy of you! He couldn’t see the shining gem you really are! You were a pearl before swine!” The other consoles.

“That doesn’t matter! What’s the point of being a pearl when all the men are looking for diamonds!? Why does every man I date dump me by the 3rd date!? What am I doing wrong!? It’s not fairrrrrr!!” The older maid wails, the excessive make-up on her face running down in laps.

You watch from the distance in awe, “Oof, that chick looks like she’s had a rough morning, must’ve flunked a hot date.”

“Indeed she did...yet again.” Lawrence sighs.

“Again?” You question, but Lawrence has already left to go speak to the woman.

“Please calm down Madam, we have to be back to work in 30 minutes and we need time to change back!” one of the younger girls warns.

“I can’t calm down! I won’t calm down! Why won’t anyone love me!? Does being 35 turn people off that much!? I’m still 5 years from my 40’s!” She points out.

“...wait, I’m only 5 years from my 40’s!? If I don’t shack up soon I’m going to go into menopause with no kids! I’m so screwed! Seriously, why won’t any man date me!? Is it cause I’m ugly!? It’s cause I’m ugly isn’t it!?” She asks one of the other ladies.

“You’re beautiful Brittany! All those guys just couldn’t see it!” One of the ladies flatters.

“That’s just a nice way of saying guys find me ugly isn’t it!? Why was I born so ugly!? It’s not fairrrrr!!” She starts crying even harder despite the words of encouragement.

She sighs, “She’s such is such a pain in the ass...Why did I agree to play wingwoman to this…?” She laments under her breath.
>>
Ahem, Ms.Brittany, what are you doing?” Lawrence asks as he approaches.

All 3 of the ladies jump in shock and then go stiff with fear, “Oh shit it’s Naggy Larry- I mean! S-Sir Lawrence ! What brings you out here?” Brittany asks.

(Oh Naggy Larry? That’s a new one, I’ll be sure to use that sometime…) You note.

“I was just on my way escorting a new servant to the castle, now that I’ve answered your question. Please answer mine, what are you doing?” He asks again.

Brittany’s eyes start to dart this way and that, “Oh-well-um-I-I-I was on break and decided to spend some time here with these girls! Getting to know the younger girls better you know!”

“And by that you mean you’re shirking your duties to go on dates again and you dragged these two young ladies with you for support is it?” Lawrence deciphers.

Brittany looks away “W-What? Nooooo, that would be so irresponsible and an abuse of my power, I would never do that!”

“...” Lawrence gives her a silent, terrifying gaze which causes the maid to sweat.

“R-Right girls? We’re just out here getting to know each right?” She dare not meet his gaze and defers to the younger girls for help.

They both nod, “Y-Yeah we were all just talking and getting to know each other, it was nothing illicit…” One of them claims.

He turns his gaze to one of the ladies who just spoke, “You are Ms.Maryjane correct?”

A pang of fear appears in Maryjane’s eyes, “H-How did you know?”

“I remember the names and faces of every single staff member in the castle, especially the younger ones considering they’re prone to being mischievous or easily played with by older staff members.” He explains.

“And when such a thing happens I will without mercy take appropriate disciplinary action, I was just doing what I was told is no excuse in my eyes young lady.” He threatens.

Maryjane starts to sweat, “Y-You don’t mean, the tickler do you?”

“Yes my dear, yes I do.” He answers without hesitation.

“O-Oh god…” The fear and sweat is plain on her face now.

“What’s the tickler?” You ask Hansel.

Hansel cringes at hearing the name, “A torture device from the depths of hell, it’s a spiked metalcasket they keep in the dungeons which inflicts indescribable pain to anyone put inside it.”
>>
“Like an iron maiden?” You compare.

“Worse, instead of metal spikes which stab you, it’s filled with finger-like protrusions which randomly jut out and whirl around, poking you in your sides, neck, under your feet...for two hours straight.” He explains.

Landon cringes hearing that, “Oof, that sounds rough, two hours straight of getting your most sensitive spots tickled...Even to me that sounds hellish.”

What will you say?

>Is it really that bad? Sounds kinda tame.

>That’s pretty rough…
>>
>>4898256
>Is it really that bad? Sounds kinda tame.
>>
>>4898256
>>Is it really that bad? Sounds kinda tame.
>>
>>4898267
>>4898273

>Gonna be honest, sounds kinda mid bro.

>Posting.
>>
You’re not convinced though, “Maybe to you guys that sounds bad, but in comparison to most other torture that’s pretty tame...not to mention, wouldn’t you lose most sensitive after two hours of tickling?”

“Yes but the worst part is that just before you’re put in the casket, they tie your hands and feet and sprinkle some itch powder on your nose.” He adds.

Your eyes go wide open, “What.The.Fuck...and they don’t allow you to scratch it, for the whole two hours?”

“They don’t allow you to scratch it.” he nods.

You cringe hearing that, “What kind of fresh hell is that...remind me not to get on Lawrence’s bad side ever again…”

“So you can say his proper name after-all...” Hansel comments.

“So Ms.Maryjane, let me ask again, is what Brittany said true?” He asks.

She jumps, “Eeep! I-I-I-Yes! It’s true! Of course its-”

Ms.Maryjane.” Lawrence repeats in a stern voice.

“Not true. It’s not true at all, Ms.Brittany took us here to help her win over a date.” She cracks.

“Hey! Traitor!” Brittany cries.

“And you are a liar Ms.Brittany. So I suppose this means you’ve gone hunting for suitors during work hours yet again?” Lawrence crosses his arms and meets her with a stern gaze.

“Ah...Yes Sir.” She bows her head in apology.

He sighs, “How many times have we gone over this...And I suppose this date of yours was yet another failure?”

“What do you mean yet another!? And this date wasn’t a failure, he said he would call back for sure and that we just need a little more time to get to know each other!” She counters.

“Is this true?” He asks.

She sweats again, “Y-Yes! I’m really being honest this time!”

He turns his gaze to the young lady, “Ms.Wiltshire, is this-”

“It’s not true, not true at all. They talked for over an hour without really meshing and when the guy told her how pretty she was, she pushed advance after advance on him with all the force of a military campaign, with none of the strategy.” She cracks.

“He didn’t even have to finish asking the question! At least try and put up a fight, Whitty!” Brittany complains.

“I can’t be bothered anymore Madam! Watching you screw up these dates is getting too sad! This is the 5th guy who’s rejected you now!” She counters.

“That’s because I need to get married before I hit 40! Guys are already throwing me to the curb the second they hear I’m over 30! Can you imagine having to find a date in my 40’s!?” She argues.

“It’s not your age that’s the problem Madam! It’s your desperation! If you stopped bull-charging every man you see, maybe they’d all stop running from you!” Maryjane argues.

“B-But I’m only so desperate because I’m getting old and I’ve never been married! How am I supposed to stop!? Waaaaaaaaaaah!” She starts to wail again.
>>
Ahem.” Lawrence clears his throat, quieting all 3 of them.

Brittany grimaces, “Oh no, here comes the nagging…”

Lawrence takes a deep breath, “Ms.Brittany, I can understand you feel insistent on finding love and I will not fault how you spend your personal time, but work hours are for work only. It’s one thing to spend your work time finding a suitor, it’s another thing to pull two of our recruits into your escapades! You have been working for the Royal family for 15 years now and I would expect better of someone of your experience and age! You are exploiting your position as a senior member of staff-

“Hm?” Landon’s ear pricks up.

“-To your advantage! And I am very disappointed in you! If you don’t get your act together soon I will be taking action to ensure you get your act together! Understood!?” He scolds.

She nods rapidly, “Understood! Understood! It won’t happen again!”

“Good answer! Now we must be on our way, please enjoy the rest of your lunch break and evening!” He wishes.

“W-Why does it feel like you’re ordering me to...Whatever, yes Sir!” She walks off with the other two Ladies.

Your group resumes their walk but as soon as the maids are out of earshot, you speak, “Jeez Sir.Naggy, you really laid into that chick, this really happens that often with her?”

He gives you a cross look, “Sir.Naggy…? Whatever. Unfortunately yes, I am ashamed to say she’s been acting like this for the past 15 years now and it seems no matter what I say it’s only weeks before she’s back at it again.” He answers.

“Well at her age I suppose it’s only natural she’s desperate for a partner, I used to work at a bar and let me tell you, you haven’t heard sob stories till you hear the stories of a woman in menopause.” You state.

He nods, “Don’t get me wrong, I feel for her, her social skills with men have always been quite weak and pair that with all the desperation she’s built up over the years and well... You saw with your own eyes what it’s like for her, didn't you?” He answers.

“I really wish I didn’t, I take no pleasure in smelling people’s dirty laundry you know.” You state.

Landon steps in, “Well I do! Dirty laundry happens to be my favorite! Tell me, why is it no one wants to date her? It can’t be simply desperation, some men find that kind of thing attractive.”

Lawrence gives him an odd look, “Well...take what I say with a grain of salt as this is mere hearsay, but there have been a few times where Ms.Brittany has scored herself a relationship, but those all failed as well.”

“Why?” You ask.

Lawrence looks away, “Again, this is merely hearsay...but I heard that the men ran away due to her being something of a sexual deviant.”
>>
“A...what?” You give him a confused look.

“They said when it comes to any matter regarding sex, she becomes highly aggressively, nearly to the point of out-right assault and if that isn’t enough, I heard she enjoys drinking various...fluids, among other things.” He explains.

You cringe, “What? No wonder no one wants to date her, that’s weird as hell! But that kind of degeneracy sounds right up your alley, ey Landon...Landon?”

You look over to the spot Landon was just standing and he’s disappeared without a trace, you look behind you and see Landon has taken Brittany’s hand into his and looks into her eyes with a bright shine, much to the dismay of the two maids who watch in awe.

“Good morning my lady! I heard you just had your heart broken? What a tragedy, a beautiful lady like you being thrown to the wayside, what a crime! A crime I say!” He declares.

She looks confused, “Uhhhh, thanks, you don’t look half bad yourself but...who are you?”

“I’m the man who will mend your aching heart and end your tragic loneliness! We can over the details over a nice cup of tea.” he explains.

“Oh...Oh you’re flirting with me!” She realizes.

“Indeed I am.” He admits.

“Oh, I am flattered but I literally just got my heart broken and I’m kind of healing from that, I have work to be at really soon, you’re really attractive but I don’t even know your name, soooo...” She lists off.

He pouts, “Ah, so you’re not interested, what a shame…” he says as he reaches into his back pocket.

“Yeah, sorry friend, I really am flattered but-”

He pulls out a ring and shows it off, “I had this nice golden ring I was hoping to put on my beloved’s finger too, but I suppose if you’re not interested-” He turns to walk away.

Grab

She snatches his hand and pulls him close, “You said tea? I can make time for tea. Let’s get tea.” She says as she drags him off.

“Oh, so assertive! I like assertive.” He flirts as he follows her.

“What...just happened?” Maryjane questions.

“I don’t know, don’t care, I’m just glad I don’t have to deal with her depressing ass for the rest of the day. Let’s get back to work.” Whittaker advises as they walk off.
>>
File: Castle Guards.jpg (102 KB, 922x1280)
102 KB
102 KB JPG
Lawrence blinks in surprise, “My word he works fast, He met her not even 5 minutes ago and he’s already taking her on a date?”

“Well I’m just glad to be free of him, jokes or not, any more advances on my chastity would’ve given me a heart attack...now we have no more uninvited guests following us to the castle.” Hansel sighs in relief.

“Yeah and right on time too, we’ve arrived.” You announce as you look ahead and see a tall circular wall, stretching around the castle.

On the ramparts you see armor-clad guards they stand around the perimeter of the gate, some on high in the ramparts, some patrolling the grounds, some at the gate itself watching everyone and everything that moves with their keen eyes.

All of them armed with powerful guns with blades much like the one Noell carries strapped to their sides, if there was ever someone so brave as to try and break in, they probably won’t even be able to get past the gate with these guys watching.

Pair that with a number of cameras, turrets on the walls and mortars on the ramparts, it’s clear this place was made to defend against any and all intruders, even ones that came with the force of an army.

Walking up to one of the many large, iron gates, you approach the glass booth next to the gate, in which a vigilant checkpoint officer sees you all coming up.

Before you even say anything, the checkpoint officer exits his booth and meets you halfway, “Mr.Hansel Klein, Mr.Derrick Holums and Sir. Lawrence Rutland, that’s you three right?”

You all nod as Lawrence answers, “We are expected inside by Prince Noell.”

“I’m aware, shall I escort you all to Prince Noell’s present location?” The guard asks.

“Would you be polite enough to let us through if I said no?” Lawrence asks.

“No, but I’m polite to ask beforehand anyway.” The guard quips.

“Very well, Please do.” Lawrence chuckles.

With that the Checkpoint officer guides through the gate and into the castle grounds, the moment you’re through the gate, a beautiful, green garden, made up of perfectly cut hedges, evenly mowed grass and numerous flowers, all of which are enamoring.

“Do you mind if I ask where we are and where we’re going?” You ask the guard.

“We are presently walking through the eastern garden, we are heading to the southern garden where Prince Noell is enjoying tea served by Madam Florette under the gazebo.” He answers.

“Understood. Thank you.” You nod.

“You’re welcome.” He says without turning to face you.
>>
File: Gwen Cromwell.jpg (386 KB, 1000x775)
386 KB
386 KB JPG
You look at his back with mixed feelings, (Damn, the guys around here don’t play huh? Usually even in the most high-security places the guards know how to crack a joke or keep a conversation but these guys are by the books huh?)

You then look around the garden, (It’s not just the guards either, the whole place feels a little too perfect, everything is measured, every place is controlled and monitored, everyone knows to watch their tongues. I don’t think even the grass has the stones to move from it’s designated spot with how neatly cut it is.)

You narrow your eyes, (It’s not just that either, it feels like from the moment I stepped through the gate, someone’s eyes have been on me…)

Look… The wind speaks to you.

“Huh?” Caught off guard, you look ahead and see that no one ahead was speaking to you.

Look up… The wind orders.

“What…?” And just as ordered you look up, up at that towering castle, the heights of which you cannot even see past the clouds.

However, just before the structure disappears into the white beyond, you see something...no, someone looking down from a balcony high up.

https://youtu.be/4OVJKqmH4JQ

You recognize her, her hair a fiery red, her brilliant shining dress that would make even the richest woman feel modest, the air of pure, unfettered authority that commands your attention.

(I know her...that's the woman that acted as Judge in Noell’s case, what is she doing here…?) you question as you look up at her.

And the moment after you hold that thought, you dare not hold it anymore as in that moment, she locks eyes with you, despite what must be an over 50ft height difference, from a place where you look like nothing but ants in the distance to her, she locks eyes specifically with you.

How do you know? You can feel it.

Hehe…” And whatever it is she sees with those eyes hers, it pleases her, you hear the faintest giggle on the wind as she takes note of you.

“Mr.Derrick? You’re lagging behind.” Noticing you’ve stopped, Lawrence calls you back to reality.

“Huh?” You look towards him, now free of the woman’s spell.

Hansel looks at you concerned, “You look distraught, are you okay?”

You look back up to the balcony, but the woman is gone now, she left in the brief moment you looked away.

You calm up a little as heat returns to your chilled blood, looking to Hansel and Lawrence you speak, “Yeah...yeah I’m good, sorry for the hold up.”

“....Are you sure you’re okay?” Lawrence asks again.

You nod, “Yeah, yeah, I just...question, is there a woman that lives here, has red hair and a red dress and uh...a powerful presence?”

“Powerful presence?” The guard questions.

“I have no other way of describing it than that, sorry, I must sound like I’m chatting nonsense…” You admit.
>>
“Well leaving the last descriptor aside, there is a woman that fits that description, that would be the Queen, Gwen Cromwell.” Lawrence answers.

“The Queen!? As in...Noell’s mother?” you question.

“There are very few ladies in the castle with as much love for the Royal Red as the Queen so it must have been her.” Lawrence answers.

“O-Oh…” You feel taken aback.

“Why do you look so shocked?” He asks.

“Oh nothing, I just…(Didn’t expect the woman who had given Noell such a harsh punishment would be his own mother…)” You think for a moment.

“You just?” The guard presses.

“Just...didn’t expect her to be so beautiful.” you cover up.

“Of course she’s beautiful, she’s the Queen.” The guard confirms.

“So wait, are you saying you saw the Queen somewhere?” Hansel asks.

“Yeah, on the balcony up there I think?” you point up high.

“Somewhere around there would be the Queen’s office but that’s a little strange…” Lawrence points out.

“Strange? Strange how?” you ask.

“The Queen is terribly busy most of the day since she has the King’s work plus her own in his absence, she can rarely even make public appearances, she basically never leaves her office or quarters nowadays.” Hansel answers.

“But she was there, I’m sure of it and...she was looking at me…” You announce.

“Looking at you? Why?” Lawrence questions.

“I...don’t know.” you answer.

“Are you sure your nerves aren’t making you hallucinate? Why would the Queen step from her office just to see some new no-name butler and a foreigner at that?” The guard counters.

“Are you calling me delusional?” You ask, a hint of annoyance in your voice.

“You’re the one claiming to have been sought out by the Queen when she’s nowhere to be found.” He answers.

“If I’m hallucinating, how did I know her appearance already?” you ask.

“I would hope if you’re working here you would’ve seen at least an image of your bosses by now.” he answers.

(Prick…) You shoot him a quick glare.

"You got something to say Yorbian?" He glares back.

“Now, now, let’s not fight over something so trivial, we can’t keep the young master waiting now can we?” Lawrence mediates.

“Exactly, we’re almost there, keep moving.” The guard orders.

You nod, “Right.”
>>
>A few minutes later.

A short walk through the lengthy garden of the castle and you all reach the gazebo in question, as you approach, you spot the figures of Noell sitting at a table, sipping tea with an annoyed expression (One more annoyed than usual anyway).

Standing a few feet away from him, still as a statue and just as quiet, Florette quietly watches him and the other person who you don’t recognize but looks familiar anyway.

A woman, one a little older than Noell, clad in a military uniform that’s been adorned with a number of medals, her red hair goes well with the refined red-lipstick she wears.

Her demeanor and appearance give the impression of a responsible, straight-lace young woman, must be some kind of high ranking military official or the daughter of some noble family, you wonder who she might be as you all step up onto the gazebo and stand in a row near the table where she and Noell talk.

The guard is the first to speak, “Prince Noell, The servants you requested to see have arrived.”

“I can see that, thank you, you are dismissed.” Noell answers, taking a sip of his tea.

“Thank you very much.” The guard bows and makes his way back to his station.

Then Lawrence steps up and bows, “Thank you for requesting our presence young master, it is an honor to receive command from our glorious Prince.”

“It is an honor.” Hansel bows.

“Oh? Uh, it’s an honor.” You follow just a moment late.

This is a detail the military woman doesn’t let slip by her, she points her finger at you and speaks.

“You there, you with the blonde ponytail.” She points out.

You feel a pang of rage but resist acting on it as you answer, “Y-Yes madam, what is it?”

“Do I know you? The guard referred to you as a servant, but I’ve never seen a servant that looks half as queer as you.” She asks.

Your eye squints a little at the rudeness of that question but nonetheless you answer with a bow, “Sorry for the confusion, my name is Derrick Holumns, I will be working for the royal family from this day forward.”

“Derrick Holumns...I’ve heard of you, you’re the infamous foreigner right? The Yorbian stray dog Noell picked up and brought home because he pitied you.” She asks.

What do you say?

>A stray dog? Isn’t that a little rude…

>Yeah, that would be me!
>>
>>4898345
As much as I'd like to tell her to fuck off I wouldn't want to screw over Noell and sperg out.
>Yeah, that would be me!
>>
>>4898345
>Yeah, that would be me!
>>
>>4898352

>Keeping things polite.

>Posting.
>>
“(Stray dog? Who the hell are you calling a stray dog you rude cunt-!)-I suppose you could call me that! I didn’t have anywhere to go and Master Noell finally gave me a place where I can be useful.” You restrain your angrier thoughts behind a nice smile.

“Oh? I thought you’d take greater offense to being called a stray. You’re surprisingly level-headed.” She compliments.

“(You’re damn right I’m offended you horrid bitch, oh if only I could give you a piece of my mind-)-Well it’s basically true...though I wish you wouldn’t call me that, I’m not going to get upset over it. I’m the one intruding after-all, being a foreigner in a place as sacred as this.” You reason.

She puts a hand up and reaches down for her tea cup with a smile, “At ease, at ease, that was just some light teasing from me, you’re no intruder. In-fact, were you not working here, I would’ve invited you as a guest.”

You blink, “Really?”

She laughs, “Yes It's nice to have a rare and exotic person such as yourself to talk to.”

“Rare and exotic, you’re too kind…(Rare and exotic? That’s how you’d describe a zoo animal not a person! Is this what it feels like to be a token hire?)” you think.

“It’s nice to see new cultures in the work-pool but just a warning, don’t go flaunting your heritage too proudly around here.” She states.

“What do you mean?” You ask.

“We informed the staff ahead of time we would be hiring a Yorbian and made extra sure that no one would harass you on the basis of your heritage lest they face disciplinary action.” She wiggles her finger, likely a reference to the tickler.

“But even so, we can stop the harassment but we can’t stop the dirty looks or the snide comments you get, so you’ll have to deal with a degree of harassment unfortunately.” She warns.

“Don’t worry, I came prepared and ready for such a thing! (The guard back at the gate was anything but friendly after-all…) But don’t worry, my skin is extra-thick, I won’t cry over some bad-mouthing!” You boast.

“Good to hear but I suggest you don’t try and take it all on the chin, speak up for yourself and don’t become a doormat or else it will just get worse...and if possible do make some friends.” She suggests.

“Duly noted, Madam! (Thanks whoever the hell you are…).” You bow.

“Thank you for being understanding and don’t call me Madam makes me feel old, I’m only 28 you know.” She informs you.

“Duly noted, Miss.” You correct.

“That’s much better, Lawrence has trained you well indeed.” She smiles.

Noell looks annoyed, “If you’re satisfied now could you please stop grilling my attendants and leave? I would like to speak with them now.”
>>
“And who are you to say who and who cannot grill? They are my attendants too, you know, I’m just curious about him, that's all.” She counters.

His annoyance grows still, “Well you can save it for when I’m not here, we’re going to discuss something important and I don’t need you listening in.”

“Is it so important that you cannot share it with me? Now I’m truly curious, so I think I’m going to stay, sorry.” She shakes her head.

Now you can see the rage on his face, “If you can’t tell, I’m trying very nicely to tell you: You’re a bother and an eyesore, so be gone already!

She nods, “Yes, I can tell, and no since you’re going to be so very rude about it, I will not leave.”

He sighs, “My apologies, I’m about to engage in an important discussion and I would appreciate it if you could excuse yourself for a moment.”

She smiles, “So you have manners after all! Much better!”

“So are you going to excuse yourself?” he insists.

She shakes her head, “Of course not! I’m far too curious to excuse myself now, however I will compliment your manners.”

Noell leans into his palm and groans, “Oh god, why must I deal with this horrid harpy…”

You look at the exchange with confusion, seeing this, Hansel whispers to you, “Amazed someone can talk like that to Master Noell aren’t you? I can’t blame you, Most are afraid to even look at him, let him alone argue with him...myself included.

Well, yeah I think that’s pretty crazy, but like, who is this chick? She must have some crazy authority to argue with the Prince.” You ask.

Hansel looks at you amazed, “Wait, are you telling me Lawrence didn’t tell you who she is? I thought he gave you the list of every important noble in the kingdom along with pictures of their faces....

You nod, “Well yeah, but it’s kinda hard to place a particular person from a list that was over a 1000 names long...remind me who she is?

Hansel shakes his head, “I suppose it can’t be helped since you’re new to the culture, but if you have to remember anyone, you have to make sure you remember her, she’s a General Major in the Army, Nylora C-

“What are you two whispering about over there?” The military woman, who’s name is apparently Nylora, cuts in.


You and Hansel panic and separate, “N-Nothing My lady! We weren’t talking about anything!”

“Really now? You certainly weren’t whispering of me literally behind my back were you? That sounds like grounds to be sent to The Tickler if you ask me...” She threatens.

Fear sets into Hansel’s eyes, “O-O-Of course not my lady! Derrick was just...wondering where the bathroom is! Apparently he ate some nasty food early and is having the runs!”
>>
“Huh!?” You look at Hansel in shock.

Play along! Play along!” He mouths to you.

Nylora’s face mends into a mix of disgust and concern, “Is that so? Sorry to hear that, would you like for Lawrence to take you to the bathroom?”

You frown as you answer, “N-No thank you, I think the feeling has passed, I can hold it in.”

“Really? Are you sure? Holding it isn’t healthy, you know, if you want to go, you can go.” She tells you.

You grimace, “No, really, I’m fine, thank you…”

She scrutinizes with her eyes for a moment before shrugging her shoulders, “If you say so, but if the feeling returns, don’t hesitate to say something okay, the last thing we would want is for you to have an accident yes?”

You nod and bow, “Thank you for your concern my lady…”

As you bow, your mind races in embarrassment (Damn you Hansel! I just got talked down to like a child about to shit his pants cause of you and still don’t know a damn thing about this chick other than her name! How are you going to repay me for this!?)

He looks away, (Apologies! My deepest apologies Derrick! But I cannot go back to The Tickler...I can still feel the fingers crawling on my skin from the last time…)

Nylora turns back to Noell, “Anyway, shall we begin? This important discussion of yours I mean.”

Noell grimaces, “I suppose no matter what I do you’ll continue to be a fly in my ear won’t you?”

“The kind you can’t swat or blow away.” She nods.

He sighs, “Well no point in fighting than, let’s begin-”

Noell rises from his chair, “-Good to see you all here, even if you’re all over 30 minutes late. I Must say Lawrence , I never thought I’d see the day you’d be late to answer my summons.”

Lawrence bows deeply, “My deepest apologies young master, it is no excuse, but trying to accommodate the new recruits while making timely travel was a challenge to say the least.”

Hansel laughs and nods, “Indeed, apologies my master.”

“Apologies, Master…” You say in a stiff tone, (You telling us to sack up and shut up was you being accommodating?)
>>
Noell sighs, “Save it, I’m not even angry, let’s just get to business, Lawrence, what is the next step on the agenda for these two?”

“Thank you for asking the young master.” He pulls out a small notepad from which he reads.

“From 10:00 AM- 11:00AM , these two are to attend a castle tour to get them acquainted with the facilities and fellow staff members. From 12:00 AM - 8:00 PM, they alongside Ms.Yunzbane will join me in a short bout of introductory training-”

(Wait what!? Did I just hear that right!?) Time seems to slow down for you as you hear that ridiculous number.

(From 12 to 8, assuming I didn’t fail pre-school math, that’s 8 fucking hours straight isn’t it!? What the hell, he can’t be serious, this is the first I’m hearing of this!) You nearly scream.

(I want to question him on why the hell we need 8 hours for a short introductory course! But I feel like I might be stepping out of line, but at the same time if I don’t ask, I doubt I’ll get the chance again…) You sweat a little as you think.

What should you do?

>Politely suggest that the schedule provided might be a tad much.

>Actively tell them that the schedule is a little ridiculous.

>Inform them that these are sweatshop standards.
>>
>>4898396
>>Inform them that these are sweatshop standards.
>>
>>4898430

Apologies for the wait, I'll take your vote come the morning, I'm signing off early because I don't want to drag people late into the night, plus I have stuff to do in the mornings.

Be back with you all at 12:00 PM EST time, you can leave me questions if you want and I'll answer them when I get the chance, Goodnight all.
>>
>>4898462
Thanks for running, glad to have you back
>>
>>4898396
>Inform them that these are sweatshop standards.
Poor derrick...
>>
Thread resumes in 30 minutes, get ready my anons.
>>
>>4897710
roll
>>
“Wait, wait, wait, hold on!” You shout, waving your arms.

Everyone turns their attention to you, Lawrence is the first to speak, “What is there some kind of issue young Derrick?”

“Yes there’s an issue! The hell kinda schedule am I hearing!? What do you mean 8 hours straight of training!?” You ask.

“I mean exactly as I say, we will be undergoing a short session of training.” He answers as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world.

Short!? Your definition of short would make a union sweat and bring out the third columnists faster than a billionaire shorting your local dying lilly shop!” You deride.

“...” They all stare at you for a protracted amount of time.

“I’m sorry, as fond as I am of foreign accents, I simply cannot comprehend them...can any of you translate what he just said to me?” Nylora asks.

Hansel scratches his head and bows, “Sorry, I would attempt to do so, but as I have learned from staying with Mr.Derrick, much of the Yorbian dialect is...lost on me…But Master Noell has Known Mr.Derrick the longest, perhaps he can-”

“Do I look like I speak Yorbian gutter? Let Florette handle translation.” He demands.

“Well Ms.Head Maid, you’re a scholar of foreign tongue and dialect, surely you’ve probed him to learn the ways of Yorbian speech.” The military woman questions.

“With all respect Madam, I have and the only thing he has taught me are slurs.” She answers.

She raises an eyebrow and looks at you, “Slurs?”

“Ah...Well...It’s like…” You want to deny her claim, but she’s actually kinda right.

“A variety of them, apparently the people of Yorbia are very fond of ways to degrade each other, I learned of words like: Techie, long-nose, greaser, snob, fart-huffer and other such terms.” She answers.

“Really? What mysterious words...though they don’t sound too bad if you ask me.” She states.

“Well apparently those are some of the nicer words, there are stronger words people use when they really wish to offend the other party.” Florette adds.

“Oh really? Do tell.” She inquiries.

(Why the hell did my complaint turn into a discussion about slurs…?) You think as you search for a moment to interject.

“Oh well, there is this term a man named Bradford had taught me he said to use when faced with a boorish person of darker skin, I believe you are to call them a Nigg-”

“WHOA WHOA WHOA! OKAY WAIT! SORRY! LET ME RE-PHRASE MY QUESTION!” You cut in desperately.

Everyone looks shocked at your outburst, Hansel blinks in terror of you, “O-Okay sure, but can you wait a moment, Madam Florette was about to tell us about this new word-”

“There’s no need! No need at all! Who needs to learn new words anyhow!? Let’s just drop that, okay!” You order.
>>
File: Butler Derrick15.gif (153 KB, 500x278)
153 KB
153 KB GIF
“That is where I must rebuke young Derrick, the pursuit of knowledge is never meaningless, I say we let this lesson continue, Florette dear, what were you saying?” Lawrence asks.

“As I was saying, if you see a dark-skinned man or woman, you are to refer to them as a Nigge-”

“NIGGEL! WE CALL THEM NIGGELS! END OF STORY! STOP!” You demand.

“Niggel? Why? What is the meaning of that word? Where does it come from?” Nylora asks.

“Does it really matter, I answered your question so-”

Lawrence shakes his head, “No, no, wrong, wrong, wrong young Derrick. Of course the meaning and history of a word are paramount in understanding it’s usage, we cannot simply know the word, we must understand it, master it-”

“Gah! Fine then!” You cut in, knowing that he’s just going to droll on for ages.

“There once was a man named Niggel Wiggins, he fought in like 2 wars, donated to a 1000 charities, brought an end to racism and sexism with his activism and got re-elected for president for 4 terms! There!” You explain.

“Wait...I thought an individual could only be elected as President for 2 terms…” Hansel questions.

“Well Niggel was so amazing everyone decided they wanted him to be President 2 extra times so shut up!” You demand.

“O-Oh is that so. I understand…” He says, clearly very lost.

Nylora nods in astonishment, “Whoa, such men of legend and prowess exist across the pond? Color me impressed...but questions, why is this Niggel associated with dark-skinned people then?”

You roll your eyes, “I dunno, he was a darkie I guess-Oh fuck!”

“A darkie? What’s a darkie?” Nylora asks.

“Oh that’s another word I learned from Bradford, he said you can use it to address anyone with a skin tone darker than pasty.” Florette compounds.

“A darkie...I see…” She nods.

(Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I was trying to stop them from using the n-word but I ended up using a different, arguably worse slur instead! This is what I get for hanging around Bradford too much! I don’t even want to think about what Etheline would say if she heard that…)
>>
File: Jesper Myerscough09.jpg (18 KB, 210x240)
18 KB
18 KB JPG
>Meanwhile...

Back at the mainland HQ, Jesper is issuing commands to the ever busy Terror department, as always it’s all hands on deck and there never seems to be a shortage of people trying to see the world burn.

Jesper points to a nearby desk and shouts, “Hey! Hey! Let me see those fingers moving Richie-Rich, I need a report about that arson case on my desk by last week!!”

Dillion turns from his computer screen and sneers at Jesper, “Who do you think you’re calling Richie-Rich!? If I wanted to, I could hit you with a workplace harassment charge! My lawyers would jump at the chance to turn a quick profit!”

Jesper pulls out his pistol, “And I could hit you with the back of my glock or pop you with a blank! Wanna test how good my aim is with sunglasses on, indoors!?”

A flash of fear appears on his face, Jesper is known for randomly blasting people with blank rounds when they’re caught slacking off, the pain of which is extraordinary.

“Y-Your threats only work to strengthen my case!” Dillion does not back down.

“Oh? Feeling tough are we!? Well if getting booty-blasted by a glock won’t scare you, how about I let my secretary do the colon-cleaning instead!” Jesper points to Alice who scribbles notes and collects reports as she walks around the office.

Dillion looks confused, “W-What? What’s that supposed to mean? What’s colon-cleaning?”

“A very vulgar term Mr.Jesper uses in regard to the treatment I give men he sends my way for disciplinary action.” Alice answers.

“Disciplinary action? What kind of action?” Dillion asks.

“Vulgar but accurate! Most of the boys we send your way can’t even walk straight for weeks after you’re done with them.” He points out.

“C-Can’t walk straight? Why? What does she do to them?” Dillion asks.

“That’s because they struggle to take it the first few times, but after enough training, they not only learn to take it, they learn to love it too.” She smiles.

It!? What in the world is i-it!? What are you people talking about!?” Dillion panics.

“I don’t know...Want to keep pushing your luck and find out?” Alice smiles down at him.

“J-Jesper, what does she mean?” he asks.

“Sorry, I don’t gotta answer that, but what I will say is, that unless you want to be under Ms.Alice’s care, you’d best get back to work, she loves them blonde and pretty like you.” He explains.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks34.jpg (168 KB, 1047x1094)
168 KB
168 KB JPG
“...” Dillion looks back at Alice and sees her licks her lips with a smile on her face.

“I’m sorry Sir. Please let me work, Sir. I’ll have those reports to you by the afternoon Sir.” Answers in polite fashion.

“See, you can listen to reason after all.” Jesper laughs.

“Goddamn it, what sort of hellish work environment is this, I’ll die of overwork at this rate…” Dillion grumbles under his breath.

“Now ya know how all them orphans you got on the back-burner feel.” Reynauld, whose desk was accidentally placed adjacent to Dillion’s laughs.

“I swear to god I will string you up by your gizzard one day you country bumpkin…” Dillion glares at him.

“Not before you become Alice’s newest butt buddy! And you’ll be lucky to still have a gizzard after that.” He laughs.

“Why the hell did I choose this job…?” Dillion laments holding his head in his arms.

“Hey! Less life regrets! More report writing!” Jesper demands before turning his attention to Etheline who walks through the door and hurries up to his desk, something slung under her shoulder.

“Here you go Mr.Jesper, here’s the road-map for the bus route you asked me to track!” She says as puts the map down.

“Ah, thank you! The bus on this route has been making a number of off-route trips and we suspect they might be running drugs around the city. See this boys!? This is the kind of good work I expect from you all!” Jesper demands.

“Don’t make it into such a big deal, it was easy to get considering our division does repairs for a number of the public buses! Just had to do a bit of asking around.” She states.

“Don’t play this down, this is fine work you’ve done! Not to mention you aren’t even under my command, so you’re really doing me a favor.” He commends.

“Don’t mention, don’t mention it!” She smiles from the praise.

“You run back to your garage now...but wait, what’s that? Some kind of swear jar?” he asks, referring to the object under her arm.

“Oh this? Yeah...you could call it that.” She nods.

“What are you doing carrying around a swear jar?” He asks.

“Well, my friends are very nice people, but they have a tendency to be meaner than necessary, so I like to use this as a means of...quality control, let’s call it.” She answers.

“By making ‘em pay up for every time they let their lips get too loose? Damn, good idea, kinda infantilizing, but would instill some discipline in these worthless idiots...Know a place I can get a good jar for cheap?” He asks.

“Uh, sorry, no, I didn’t buy this jar, I made it.” She answers.

“You made it? Why? Isn’t that way more expensive than just buying it?” He asks.
>>
“Well yeah, but that’s because this jar is special.” She answers.

“Special how?” he asks.

“It’s special because-Oh!” As she was speaking, the jar begins to vibrate like a phone and a small slot opens up at the top of the jar revealing an LED screen, one displaying the character’s DH

“What the-What is that?” He asks.

“This is what makes it special! This jar can detect when someone has said a no-no word and automatically fine them based on the severity of the word they said.” She answers.

“Wait-what? It can do that? How?” he asks.

“Simple trackers and microphones with voice recognition software that has a dictionary of every swear word and slur ever created attached to it.” She answers.

“...You attached trackers and microphones to your friends? Do they know that?” he asks.

“They know whenever they say a no-no word, I’m always there to make them pay for it, so they know enough.” She answers.

“You’re a surprisingly scary woman for having such an angel face...so who dropped a bomb?” He asks.

“Derrick of all people! I thought he knew better! Oh he’s going to get an earful when he gets back…” She promises.

“That and a desk stocked with so much work he’d be lucky to sleep an hour when he gets back.” Jesper says, pointing to Derrick’s desk which has so many requests and reports to fill out on it the legs look like they are about to give way.

“I do not envy that boah when he gets back…” Reynauld laughs.

>Back to Brenho…

(Man I wonder what everyone’s doing...Hopefully nothing as retarded as this…) You say as you look upon your work.

“So if you see someone dark, call them a darkie?” Hansel asks.

“I see, the appropriate term for dark men are darkies...Such a smooth word, just rolls off the tongue.” Lawrence nods.

“Darkie does sound more appropriate than the other term, so I think I will use that from now on.” Florette agrees.

“Darkie...what an excellent word, I will make extensive use of it.” Nylora nods.

“Honestly, you’re all a bunch of darkies.” Noell says, acting as if he finds this all stupid but is just as enraptured as the rest.

(This is so bad...well, they’re all rich nobles, the likelihood they encounter someone darker than a fine shade of Alabaster is basically 0.) You say as you just write it off.
>>
“Anyway, what I was trying to say is that this schedule is a little crazy isn’t it!? Training from 12 in the morning straight through to 8 at night!” You announce.

“Yes, is there some kind of problem?” He answers.

You shake your head, “Well- No...not really...But you just said it was a short bout of training right?”

“Indeed I did.” he answers.

“That’s 8 hours straight of training!” You counter.

He gives you a confused look, “Yes. Your point?”

“Y-You guys consider 8 Hours of non-stop training short? Is that how it works in this country?” You ask.

“No, but it is how I work in this castle and it is how you will work considering I am personally training you.” He answers.

Your eye twitches, (G-Good god, as if his 8 hour lectures weren’t bad enough…) You look to Noell in desperation.

He shakes his head, “Don’t look at me, Lawrence is of a working breed, when he isn’t running the staff ragged around here he’s improving his sword technique and his personal training sessions can last from sunrise to sunset to sunrise and sunset again.”

“Come now young master, that’s just ridiculous, don’t fill these youngster’s heads with nonsense.” He sighs.

(Oh so that was just hearsay, thank god, that would’ve been fucking insane-)

“I’m too old and busy for multi-day training sessions anymore, nowadays I stop when morning mildew sets in or else my backaches, I swear old age is as much a curse as a blessing...” He corrects.

“...Christ this place is going to kill me isn’t it?” You realize.

“Only if you’re too weak to handle it and surely not, you’ve lived your life fine until now haven’t you?” Lawrence counters.

“I wouldn’t call it fine but it is true I lived to see today, kinda of a miracle in retrospect actually…” You think back on the numerous trials you’ve overcome.

“Besides, the training isn’t simple combat practice, it’s mainly regular servant training course work.” Hansel assures.

“Oh really?” You question.

“Yeah, it’s mainly stuff like service practice, cooking lessons, proper speech lessons, massage lessons, chaperoning practice-” he lists.

Your expression softens a bit, “Oh whoa, that’s actually pretty normal, maybe this won’t be so bad after all.”

He nods, “Yeah it’s all normal stuff like: Disguise making, espionage courses, wilderness survival training, assassination techniques-You know, the usual stuff.” He finishes off.

“...Are we butlers or are we secret agents?” You ask.

“There’s a difference?” Hansel asks, genuinely confused.
>>
“Why did I have to open my stupid mouth…?” You feel endless regret.

“Come on now, if you have time to lament, you have time to write up strategic maps of the area! Speaking of which, master Noell, I would like to begin the tour of the castle post-haste.” Lawrence asks.

“Permission granted, in-fact I believe I’ll go with you if you don’t mind, anything to be away from this woman…” Noell stands up and steps away from the table.

“Now hold on a second.” Nylora puts a hand up and in-between Noell.

Noell looks down at her with annoyance, “Is there something else you want, if you can’t tell, me and my servants have a long day ahead of us.”

She nods, “Oh yes I can, but right now it is 9:30 is it not?”

“What of it?” He asks, stepping away and putting his hands on his hips.

“That means you’ve got 30 minutes before you begin this castle tour of yours, you have a little time to waste so why not spend it here, with me, drinking tea?” She asks.

He raises an eyebrow, “Because I hate you?”

She laughs, “When you say that like it’s such an obvious fact you hurt my feelings! Okay, I guess I have to make it worth your while then.”

“What are you getting at?” Noell rushes.

“Why don’t we play a game? I’m feeling up to a game right now.” She suggests.

He sighs, “I see, I figured that’s what you wanted. Another Constant Contest right?”

“A Constant...Contest?” You can’t help but ask.

“That’s what Lady Nylora and Master Noell call their series of games and challenges they have for when they want to train, settle a dispute or ask for a favor.” Lawrence explains.

Nylora nods, “In the past we’ve done knife throwing challenges to see who would get the last Sponge pudding, wooden sword fights to determine who’s the better warrior…”

“We would even bare-knuckle brawl to see who would have to sit through Lawrence’s lectures and take notes while the other slept.” Noell adds.

Lawrence looks at him, “You would do what!? Is that why you two always looked so bloody and beaten before you got to class?”

“The fights over who has to endure Lawrence ’s never-ending prattle were always the most brutal…” Nylora reminisces.

“Please don’t treat my lectures as something to endure and don’t do such dangerous challenges just to see who listens to me...” Lawrence asks.

You nod, “I see...But why do you call it Constant Contest? How constantly are you challenging each other?”

Nylora looks away and thinks for a moment, “Oh...Only every single day.”

Your eyes widen, “Everyday? As in...Every single day?”

“Every single day, Since childhood.” Lawrence answers.
>>
You can’t hold back your shock at that one, “Huh!? They’ve been challenging each other everyday since childhood!? How many of these contests have they had??”

“According to the castle records, roughly 12,474 times last I checked.” Florette answers.

“12,474-!? Huh!? You can’t be serious! And wait, there are official records on this!?” You realize.

“Some very bored people decided to record how many challenges we go through yearly for fun, a waste of time if you ask me.” Noell explains.

“I actually kind of like it, I lost count after the 1000th match so I was glad someone else was keeping track.” Nylora counters.

“That shouldn't be your concern! For you to be producing those kinds of numbers you would have to be challenging each other 3 times a day! Isn’t that a little crazy!?”*

*>This is my shitty, quick calculation, if it’s wrong feel free to correct my math.

“...” Noell and Nylora look at each other before looking back to you.

“Well I...” Noell points to Nylora.

“Well I…” Nylora points to Noell.

“Just can’t stand that uppity look on his/her face.” They say in unison.

“So you two just fought? All the time?? Every day???” You ask.

“Yeah, basically.” They both nod.

You’re stumped, “...Why can’t you get along? Haven’t you known each other since you were kids?”

“It's because we’ve known each other since we’re kids that we can’t get along.” They say in unison.

“R-Right, got it…” You nod and look away.

(You say that but you both are pretty in-sync, seriously what is the relationship between these two…?) You wonder.

“Anyway, what do you say to a contest? I’m feeling quite bored and I would love it if you could help alleviate my suffering.” Nylora asks.

“Shove it and leave, I don’t need to listen to this hogwash...is what I want to say but I do want something from you.” Noell answers.

Her eyebrow perks up, “Oh? And what’s that?”

“Get your watchdogs off me, I can’t stand them.” Noell asks.

“Watchdogs…?” Hansel questions, not catching his meaning.

“I mean the people watching us, it's ridiculous, I can’t go anywhere without someone watching me, there’s even some of them in this very courtyard.” Noell explains.

“In this courtyard...ah!” Hearing that Hansel takes a look around and notices that he was being stared at by a nearby gardener.

“I was wondering why it felt like I was being watched the whole way here…” You look to a nearby window and see a man in a butler uniform glancing at you before turning away.

“I ignored them since I figured they were your agents Lady Nylora but I do have to admit I find being monitored rather unpleasant.” Lawrence explains.
>>
Nylora smiles, “So you noticed them did you? I see your time aboard has made you sharper.”

“More like I just got used to not having your watch dogs breathing down my neck and watching me as I sleep, if you agree to call them off, I’ll take your challenge.” he proposes.

“I’ll have you know, the men watching you are from my personal elite guard, you would really want to get rid of all this extra security I’ve arranged for you?” She asks.

“I don’t need it, I don’t want it, I didn’t ask for it. It’s seriously creepy when I look over my shoulder and someone is always there.” He points out.

“Oh come on now, When you phrase it like that you make them sound so malicious, I put them there to protect you.” She explains.

Your eyes narrow at her, (She can just arrange a team of elite guards to watch someone at all times? Whoever this woman is, she commands a high degree of power...daughter of a noble family? General in the army? Or maybe…)

“I don’t need your protection, thank you very much.” He counters.

She laughs, “Are you sure you can say that? Did you not barely escape with your life two weeks ago after an assassination attempt? Surely you don’t want a repeat of that.”

He shakes his head, “If I felt I needed extra protection I would’ve asked for it, I’ve got 4 capable bodyguards right here.” He sweeps his head across you, Florette, Hansel and Lawrence .

She looks doubtful, “Lawrence and Florette I get, but what can Hansel and Derrick do? One’s barely had a year’s worth of training and the other is a street urchin who failed the Hunter Exam.”

(I really hate this cover story damn it…) you complain.

“Trust me when I say all of them, including Gretel, are capable. They all aided me in escaping my assassination and fought off a horde of terrorists to protect me.” Noell explains.

(Is he just going to leave out the part where I nearly died doing so…? I shall keep my trap shut…) Hansel thinks.

She smiles, “You have a high degree of faith in them, I’d love to see the true extent of their strength...in-fact, why don’t we make that the aim of this game?”

“Excuse me?” Noell asks.

“Hansel or Derrick...I want you to pick one of these two to be your representative in this challenge.” She proposes.

“Huh!?” You and Hansel gasp in unison.

“You want me to pick between two of the newest and weakest here do you? I can accept those terms should the game type be fair.” He reasons.

“The game type...How about Reverse Tag?” She names.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (20 KB, 500x500)
20 KB
20 KB JPG
Noell grimaces, “That’s a rough one to start with...you’ll really remove the watchdogs? All of them?”

“Stop calling them that and yes, I promise I will remove all of them.” She sticks out her hand.

“Done.” He takes the deal and shakes her hand.

“Whoa, all this stuff is being decided without any input from us…” You comment with a strained expression.

“That happens a lot around here, you’ll get used to it…” Hansel nods.

“I suppose that means we should just get on with it, yes? Time’s ticking after-all, let me take my pick of representatives...” Noell looks between the two of you.

She puts a hand up, “Wait, you’ve decided your reward should you win, but what do I get out of this should I win?”

He sighs, “Damn I was hoping you’d forget to ask…”

“You shouldn’t count on me to make mistakes, that’s a fatal error.” She smiles.

“Hahhh...What do you want?” He asks with an annoyed look.

“You know what I want, it’s been ironed and ready for you to wear for months now.” She says with an excited smile.

“Dear god you’re really going to make me wear that…? For how long?” He asks.

“Hmmm...I’ll be merciful and say the rest of the day.” She answers.

He grimaces, “Are you kidding me, you expect me to walk into the christening ceremony dressed like that, at least make it tomorrow…”

“It would be amazing precisely because it’s today of all days, I want the whole kingdom to see it.” She states.

“Excuse me, but what is this highly-dramatic it you two keep talking about?” You ask.

“Oh you don’t know? I guess I’ll have to show you...Florette?” She calls.

“Yes my lady?” Florette answers.

“Please put it on the table.” She orders with a sip of tea.

“As you wish.” Florette nods and steps forward, pulling something from behind her back and putting it on the table for all to see.

And as you look upon it, shock and fear you didn’t know you can feel wells up in you and every other man in the immediate vicinity.

“W-W-W-What the hell…?” You take a step back in awe as you look up at the sheen of it’s black and white cloth.

“My...god…” Hansel stares agape, in horror at the shortness of the skirt and the frilliness of the hem.

“It is as if they dragged it from the very depths of the abyss, what an ungodly machination…” Lawrence, normally unshakable even before death, quivers at the sight of the head-dress, broom and red-ribbon accessories.

What you stare in horror at, is none other than a perfect maid cosplay outfit, one that’s been custom ordered and even stitched to last for years to come!
>>
“I had it custom-made a month ago, in celebration of your return Noell...” Nylora stands up and holds the dress up so you can get a better look.

“A classic, short-skirt maid outfit, complete with a ribbon and broom for effect, made exactly to proportion and-” She lifts up the skirt to show the white frilly inside.

“-It even has a stealth from knives and short swords, so you can defend yourself, it’s got everything you could possibly need...even a fresh pair of panties for you to put on.” She says as she looks at Noell.

“Even panties..” You recoil in horror.

“The extra lacy kind only whores wear, yes.” She smiles at you.

He cringes in pure disgust, “It is everything I stand against, the moment I dawn that dress I will be violated, stripped of my manhood and dignity, reduced to nothing more than a doll for your amusement…”

She smiles, “Exactly. Which is why I’ve been trying to get him to wear it for the last two weeks but he continues to fight me...But if I win this challenge…” She says no more.

Noell bits his lip, “You would make me choose between a chance at freedom or a chance at humiliation? Your heartlessness knows no bounds…”

She inches closer to him, showing off the dress, “Come on now, it’s only for a day, if you win, you get rid of my men permanently! Surely this is only fair.”

Hansel closes his eyes, he simply can’t bear to watch, “This is cruel, the very idea of wearing such a thing is emasculating, you can’t make a man make such a choice…”

“Is this how you get your kicks? Humiliating and degrading men? Is this fun to you?” You ask, pain in your voice.

She smiles, “Well...Just Think about it for a moment. The prideful, strong, manly Noell, brought down, humiliated and made to wear a dress of my choosing, what woman wouldn’t get excited to see it? Surely you understand, Florette?”

Florette shakes her head, “That isn’t true, how in the world could I ever enjoy seeing my master disgraced…”

“Florette…” Nylora calls her.

“Yes?” She answers.

“It’s nice of you to be so considerate, but perhaps you should wipe the drool off your face before you try and claim to be pure?” She points out.

“Ah…” Florette only now notices the trail of drool running down her chin.

“Et tu Florette…?” Noell questions.

She looks away in shame, “I’m sorry Young master, but the thought of you in a maid dress, it’s just so...just so…! Ahhhhh…!”

(I never knew this place was filled with so many perverts…) You realize.

“See? I knew you would understand me! So Noell…” Nylora shoves the dress in his face.

“Do we have a deal?” She asks him.

“...” Noell bites his lip.

“Surely a little dress wouldn’t be enough to make you chicken out? You’re not scared of losing...are you?” She asks.

After a moment of silence, he speaks, “...You’re on.”
>>
“This will be an excellent game…Now pick your representative.” She says with a face of pure elation.

“....” Noell steps up and looks between you and Hansel.

(Damn, now that this maid dress is in the mix, he’s under a whole lot of pressure to get one of us to win…) You realize.

“....” he quietly ponders for a moment.

(I don’t know what this Reverse tag is all about. But if it's anything like normal tag, then the better you know the area, the better you’ll do. Meaning he’ll likely choose Hansel since he at least knows the layout of this place.) You infer.

“...Derrick, I choose you.” He decides.

(...I stand corrected.) You eat the egg on your face.

“B-But why? If the game is reverse tag, wouldn’t I be the better pick? I have a clear idea of the layout of the compound, Derrick’s barely seen past the front gate!” Hansel protests.

“Normally you would be absolutely correct, under any other circumstance I would’ve picked you.” He explains.

“Then...what’s different this time?” he asks.

He points to Nylora, “She is, something tells me she won’t pull any punches this time around.”

She laughs, “Oh, you do know me so well...I will use every tactic and tool at my disposal, there is no line I won’t cross to ensure victory this time.”

“D-Don’t you think you’re taking a game of tag a touch too seriously?” Hansel questions.

“Too seriously? With Noell in a maid dress at stake? Too seriously? You’re lucky I’m still willing to work within the rules.” She answers.

Hansel takes a step back, “She’s a total fanatic…”

“And you wouldn’t be able to handle this psychotic harpy at her best, so apologies but this is too much for you at your level.” He explains.

“No master, it’s okay, I understand…(And honestly I’m a little thankful, Mistress Nylora really scares me…)” he thinks.

“You say all that, but what makes you think I can handle her?” You ask him.

“...What are the rules this time?” he asks Nylora.

Helping Hand. One-touch-one-Zone and Takedowns Allowed.” She answers.

“Time limit and area?” He asks.

“Hmmm...I’ll be nice since it’s his first time playing and he doesn’t know the area. So let’s set the time limit for 10 minutes and restrict the play area to the inner garden and the Guest Hall.” She answers.
>>
“Inner Garden? Guest Hall?” You question.

“The Guest Hall is a small section a short hike west of where we are now, it’s a small building made of 5 floors where we keep all of the guest rooms.” Lawrence explains.

“Wait so you mean it’s like a small hotel you have prepared for when you have guests staying over? Do you really need 5 floors worth of rooms in that case?” You question.

“The Royal family is constantly inviting entire noble families and having them stay over for weeks at a time, if we didn’t have that many rooms, where would they all stay?” Hansel explains.

“Well, when you put it like that it makes sense but…(That’s how you know you’re dealing with rich folk, forget a single room, they need a whole HALL just for guests…)” You think.

“Not to mention it gets used from time to time to help hide family members from assassins while body doubles go to take their place, so it doubles as a bunker if necessary.” Florette adds.

Your eyes go wide, “H-How often do you need to use it for that?”

“Too often.” Florette answers.

“I went through 6 body doubles myself last year…” Noell adds.

“You lost only 6? I lost count of mine after 12, the assassins in this country just love me it seems…” Nylora adds.

"Are you seriously going to make the number of doubles we've lost a competition?" He asks.

"Yes and I'm winning." She smiles.

He clicks his tongue, "Well with the Young Dragons coming after me again, let's see how long that lead of yours lasts."

(My god this place is fucking crazy…) You realize once again.

“The Inner Garden is the Garden that makes up the perimeter of the castle behind the walls, as opposed to the outer garden which makes up the perimeter outside the walls.” Lawrence explains.

(You really need two different building spanning gardens? Nevermind the extravagance of it, I can’t even imagine the hell the landscapers must go through…) You think.

“Naturally since you’ve only just arrived, running around the entire Inner garden would be too much for you right now, so the game will take place mainly within the Guest hall.” Nylora explains.

“Then why include that in the play area?” You ask.

“Well...you never know when things might get too…exciting too stay within the bounds of the hall is all.” She sips her tea and smiles.

“Huh…” You don’t get what she means but you get bad vibes from it anyway.
>>
“Now that he’s heard all of that, shall we begin?” Nylora asks Noell.

“Before that, one more thing.” He turns back and looks at you.

“I will be totally honest with you, our chances of victory here aren’t 100%...but with you, I’d bet they’re at least 50%.” He explains.

“Just 50%?” You squeem.

“If those odds frighten you, you’re free to not participate, I’m not ordering you to play on my behalf.” He explains.

“But if you do say no, we can’t play the game which means my elite forces stay and Noell retains his dignity for another day, which would be an overwhelmingly boring conclusion to this affair, so for both of everyone’s sake...say yes.” Nylora implores.

“Hm…” You think about it for a moment.

Do you participate?

>Yes

>No
>>
File: 1591094730978.jpg (125 KB, 1280x720)
125 KB
125 KB JPG
>>4899399
I can't help feel that it would be smarter to say no, but... where's the fun in that?
>Yes
Also I can't believe Derrick is a racist! Why would a person who lived in urban fantasy new york EVER be racist? It's clearly entirely bradford's fault for corrupting this poor young man
>>
>>4899399
>>Yes
>>
>>4899409
>>4899411

>Time to play some Tag!

>Posting.
>>
File: Guest Room.jpg (115 KB, 1024x768)
115 KB
115 KB JPG
“...Understood Master, I’ll do my best.” You nod as it begins.

>15 minutes later..

“...So I said but I have no idea what I’m doing, great…” You bemoan the role you’ve been given as you observe the room you now find yourself in.

You are currently residing in a room in the middle of the hall on the 3rd floor of the Guest hall.

Inside the rather spacious room, you see a cabinet filled with plates and knick-knacks to the west wall, a desk pressed against the east wall where a number of files and books rest atop it.

The north wall is the entrance to the room, a single wooden door which is currently unlocked and to the south wall is a queen-sized bed and two symmetrical spaced windows from which light shines into the room.

And in the center you have a single, square, low hanging glass table that appears to be 40” long and 40” wide.

You currently stand a few feet from this table, behind you is the Queen sized bed and in-front of you is the single wooden door, the only way in and out of this room.

This room was designated to be the starting point of the game, which is why you find yourself standing alone in this inconspicuous room.

You sigh and put your hand to your forehead, “What am I going to do...well first I should remember the rules of the game huh? How did they explain it again…?”

>15 minutes prior…

“Since I’ve agreed to play, can someone give me a rundown of the rules?” You question.

“Of course, ask away, what do you want to know?” Nylora asks.

“Well...I guess I should start by asking the thing that’s been digging at me most...what even is Reverse Tag anyway?” You question.

“Reverse tag is a war game our military uses to train for surviving prolonged combat while alone and stranded in enemy territory.” Nylora answers.

“Like the name implies, it’s much like regular tag. Except the roles are reversed where instead of it chasing down the other players and touching them, it will be chased by the other players and if touched will be eliminated.” Florette explains.

You grimace, “That sounds way harder than regular tag…”

Lawrence nods, “It’s supposed to be, it’s normally a 12-player game, played in an 8-km area where it is supposed to avoid pursuit from the other players for a minimum of 3 days to upwards of a week.”

“These games can go on for a week!?” You question.

“To better simulate the feeling of desperation of being stranded without a supply line in enemy territory.” He answers.

“You guys are way too hardcore…” You can barely keep up.

“Well thank your lucky stars the game is only 10 minutes long and you’re only going up against me and this grouch. Much nicer when you think of it like that right?” Nylora smiles at you.

“I guess…” When she puts it that way, how can you disagree?
>>
“Any other questions?” He asks.

“What are these One-touch-One-Zone and Takedowns allowed rules?” You ask.

Takedowns allowed means that, so long as it doesn’t permanently injury, maim or kill the person, it is allowed to fight back against their pursuers using takedowns and hand to hand techniques.” Florette answers.

“But how would that work? This is tag. I have to touch someone to take them down don’t I?” You ask.

“That’s where one-touch-one-zone comes in-” Noell reaches into the breast pocket of his jacket and pulls out a large hexagonal sticker with the words touch-here on the front.

“-This sticker designates which part of your body to be your elimination zone, that way you can use your hands and feet and not be eliminated.” He hands you the sticker.

“Whoa, you guys really thought this out...hm?” You notice something off about the sticker.

“Just so you know, it’s a rule that the sticker has to be displayed on a visible part of your body, no hiding it under your clothes or putting it under your feet, that would make things too hard for the pursuers.” Nylora explains.

“Ah...Right, got it.” You say as you pocket the sticker.

“If you have no other questions, we should begin now.” Noell prompts.

“Just one more, what does the Helping Hand rule entail?” You ask.

Noell laughs at that one, “Good question, what does Helping Hand mean this time?” He looks to Nylora.

“Don’t give me that look as if I’m going to go overboard and bring an army down on your friend.” She asks.

“An army? Are you implying you can ask people to help chase me down or something?” You guess.

He sighs, “Basically yes. The rule means that you’re allowed to ask people not participating in the game to help you win it. Usually by blocking the person, restraining them and even incapacitating them.”

“Wait what? You can just bring anyone along to help you pin me down and tag me? That doesn’t sound fair.” You counter.

Nylora shakes her head, “You’re allowed to request help from 3rd parties, but 3rd parties aren’t in the game, so even if they touch your elimination zone it won’t count as a tag and we still have to abide by the 12 player limit, so since me, you and Noell are participants, we can only request direct help from 9 other 3rd parties.”
>>
“Also it isn’t just anyone there are certain people that aren’t allowed to be called upon no matter what.” Noell adds.

“Certain people?” You ask.

“They’re talking about Sir.Lawrence . Aside from the highest-level of play, he’s been banned from participating in anyway in any and all reverse tag games, official or otherwise.” Hansel explains.

“Dare I ask why?” You question.

“Because every time he’s been a part of the hunting team, forget 3 days, most games don’t even last an hour when he’s chasing.” Noell answers.

“And him being it is out of the question, none of us would have any chance of winning if he did.” Nylora declares.

“Is he that good?” You ask.

She laughs, “Is he that good? Lawrence was stranded behind enemy lines alone for over 3 months where he survived in the wild by hunting and gathering and stayed hidden so well that neither HQ the enemy didn’t even notice he was gone until he crossed the border.” Nylora adds.

You nod, “Ah so that’s why he’s banned...Because no one else can play when you’re that overpowered…”

“It’s actually rather heart-breaking how people run every time I say I want to play a casual game of tag…” Lawrence laments.

“Alright, if that’s all questions, let’s move to our starting positions and give it their 1 minute head start…” Noell said as you all moved out.

>Present time…

“So if I’m getting this right, Nylora wins if she catches and touches me, same for Noell and if I manage to last all 10 minutes, neither of them win and I get a favor from both of them…” You realize.

(While it would be nice to have a Prince and...whatever Nylora is to owe me one, it’s clear that it would be best if Noell won this contest, having less people watching us would make things much easier…) You think.

(Not to mention…) You pull the sticker from your pocket and turn it over to find a note stuck to the back of it.

You remove the note and unfold it, on it is a single line: Nylora is on the 1st floor, I’ll be waiting on the roof.

“Real sly Noell, the other players' positions are meant to be obscured from me so I don’t get an advantage this early but this way I can just make my way to you while dodging her.” You applaud.
>>
You rip the note off and place the sticker in the center of your chest as a cloud blocks out the light pouring through the window for a few seconds before passing.

(Still Noell’s on the roof and she’s on the 1st floor huh? They don’t know my position but they’ve got me sandwiched from the get go huh?) You realize.

“Wait…” You pull out the stopwatch you were handed to track the time and see 20 seconds have passed since you were given your 1 minute headstart.

(I’ve got 40 seconds left to move without pursuit...I was told this is my starting position, but I wasn’t told that I was stuck in here until my time runs out.) You notice.

“Doesn’t that mean...I can just walk out?” You ask yourself.

(If I walked out right now and went for the stairs, I could reach roof access and head right for Noell’s position before the game even starts...what’s stopping me?) You wonder.

“Though also, I can do the opposite can’t I?” you plan.

(This room has only one way in and one way out and that’s the door in front of me. If I just barricaded that, I could just sit here and wait out the timer and after I win, I can ask Nylora to get rid of her watchmen…) You realize.

“Took me 5 seconds to come up with those ideas...Both plans are viable, what should I do?” You ask yourself.

What will you do?

>Walk out of the room and head for the 3rd floor.

>Barricade the door and stay in the room.
>>
Go ahead and vote guys, but know that this is the one of part of the thread I don't have written ahead of time (For the most part) and since I'm busy with background stuff, if I take a while to respond or post, it's because I'm caught up in real life stuff, forgive me.
>>
>>4899458
>Walk out of the room and head for the 3rd floor.
Both options kinda suck however being on the move probably gives us a mild advantage, where as simply staying put makes it easier for them to dogpile us.
>>4899463
It's fine QM, as long as you're posting at least once a day it should be all dandy, it takes forever for /qst/ threads to archive so we have plenty of time.
>>
>>4899458
>>Walk out of the room and head for the 3rd floor.
Well, preferably run
>>
>>4899481

I want to take this vote because I have a short moment to write but it feels unfair to take a single vote, so I will wait 20 more minutes, then take what I get.
>>
>>4899555
Oh well that makes thing easy then!

>Head for the roof.

>Writing...
>>
File: Hallway.jpg (47 KB, 800x600)
47 KB
47 KB JPG
(Considering Noell went out of his way to attach this note rather than just making his way to me on his own, it must mean he's either restricted from coming to me or has no idea what my location is, so he chose to let me come to him.) You realize.

(Thinking like that, it means even if I lock myself in this room, there's no guarantee he'll find me and there's a chance Nylora may find me before he does, considering she's only 2 floors below me while Noell's all the way on the roof.) You note.

"Meaning..." You hurry for the door and walk out into the hallway.

"The best option would be to just head right for him, fast too. Considering I've got like 30 seconds left." You reason as you start to dash down the hall.

The hallway is quiet aside from the sound of you dashing down it, the beige walls and old antique lights give the impression of a hotel of an older era, Windows dot the hall as you dash down, pouring in rays of sunlight that brighten the otherwise dim hall, interrupted only by a few passing clouds that darken the room.

Creak...

"Hm?" Your dash is slowed by a distinct sound, the sound of a door cracking open.

Casting a quick look behind you, you notice that one of you passed has opened up ever so slightly, catching your interest for just a moment.

(Huh? Was it not locked properly? Is the door just insecure from age or something?) you wonder.

But your interest wanes quickly as you turn away, (I guess I'll tell someone the doors are busted when I get out, too busy right now.)

Soon you round the corner and when you do the staircase comes into view, flights of stairs going up and down the building as well as a number of rooms along the hall leading up to it.

In front of these doors are a set of windows letting one have a nice view of the massive garden outside, the many flowers and hedges, butterflies and gazebos the moment they step out of their door.

(No time to waste...) You think as you rush for the stairs, getting halfway down the hall in just 2 seconds.

Creak...

"Huh?" But then it happens again, not just to one door this time, but almost all the doors along this hall, they all creak open and set themselves slightly ajar.

You stop your sprint, skidding a little along the smooth floor as you look upon the doors, narrowing your eyes as you take a cautious stance.

(Okay, one door was weird, two would've been creepy, but an entire hallway? This place is old but it can't be that old...Someone is doing this and it probably isn't Noell) You reason.

(Is this some kind of attack? But that can't be, the head-start isn't over yet? Is just a coincidence? It feels far too uncanny for that to be the case but on the off-chance that it is, I'll have wasted time checking.) You realize.

(Hell even just standing here is taking too much time...what should I do?) You wonder.

What will you do?

>This is too suspicious, check the room first.

>Don't bother, don't got time, just run for the stairs.
>>
>>4899634
>>Don't bother, don't got time, just run for the stairs.
This seems like a trap to waste time. Even if it isn't, better get as much distance as we can before our head start ends
>>
>>4899634
>Don't bother, don't got time, just run for the stairs.
>>
>>4899666
>>4899669

>Not worth the precious few seconds.

>Writing...
>>
You shake your head and turn away, "Not worth the effort, I have to get moving..."

You head for the staircase, the shadow of a cloud passes you by, blotting out the light for just a moment before letting the light return.

“Boy it sure is cloudy today, seemed real sunny when we arrived, I wonder if it will rain soon…” You make pointless small talk to yourself as you near the stairs.

Dink,dink… But the moment you put one foot on the first stair, you hear something metallic bounce it's way down the stairs from above and roll towards your feet.

“Huh?” You look down and see two smoke grenades underneath you.

“...HUH!?” It takes your brain a second to process the object, so out of place, so random that even in your focused state your reflexes didn’t even pick it up until it was already there.

PSHHHHHHHHHH! And by that point it was already too late, the smoke pours from the two grenades, engulfing the entire hall in thick white smoke that chokes and blinds you as you breathe it in.

You cough and hack as you stagger away from the staircase, swiping and swinging to clear the smoke enough so you can open your eyes.

“Wha-WHat the fuck-!?” Your burning eyes open and you’re caught off guard as you detect a presence- no- several presences all around you.

And the moment you realize they’re there, they’re already pouncing on you, emerging from the thick of the smoke, an armored hand reaches out to grab you.

“RAH!” You let forth an invigorating shout as your body enters combat mode, pushing forward, you slip to the left side of the black hand and reach out towards the collar of the person it’s attached to.

“Shit!” You hear the person in the smoke cry as your grab holds true, even if you can’t see their whole body, experience and anatomy tells you exactly where to grab to take control.

“You’re going down!” And you meant that literally, as you grab his still extended hand and put it over your shoulder, you pick him up by his collar and do a full-force shoulder throw.

“Gah-!” The force of the throw is mighty, more than your assailant can handle, he bounces off the ground as all the air in his lungs is ejected incapacitating him in a single move.

“What the- The guards!?” Now at your feet, you see your assailant is wearing the same uniform as the guards you saw on your way here.

FSWHHH-! But it was a mistake to waste any time identifying a single enemy when there were others still around, behind you, the sound of more hands speeding through the smoke and towards you reach out.
>>
File: Butler Derrick04.jpg (23 KB, 480x360)
23 KB
23 KB JPG
“Hah!” You slap the hand going at your back away and move to counter.

grab-! But before your extended arm can return to a striking position, it’s grabbed by someone else.

“Damn-!” You try and use your other hand to strike at your grabber.

Grab! But that too is caught mid-motion.

Sweep! With your arms controlled, there wasn’t a moment of hesitation to do the same for your legs as someone sweeps your feet, bringing you to your knees.

“Fuck-!” You curse as the two holding your arms cross and hold them behind your back, putting enough pressure that if you were to fight, you might dislocate them.

When the fighting comes to a close, it only takes a few seconds for the smoke to dissipate and you get to see the full force of your attackers.

The once empty, narrow hallway is now filled near to capacity as a force of by what you count to be 15, maybe even 16 men, some armed with blades, others with guns and all of them watching and ready to attack you.

"Excellent work, as always gentlemen." And then, walking through the new crowd of attackers, the woman who arranged this assault approaches your restrained form.

“Hello there newbie.” Nylora crouches to get to eye level with you before flashing you, a smug, victorious smile.

You grimace at her, “Hey, nice to see you so soon, maybe even too soon, considering I’ve still got time until my headstart ends.”

She laughs, “That you do, a whole 15 seconds in fact!”

“Yeah...so if that’s the case, why the hell am I on my knees and you're right in front of me!?” You question.

One of the men restraining you twists your arm, “Quiet cur, how dare you speak to Lady Nylora in such a manner!”

“Argh-!” You groan in pain.

Nylora puts a hand up, “Come on now, rude as it is, his anger is justified, no need for all that.”

“Sorry my lady, won’t happen again.” The man relents.

“Gah...I see you brought your goon squad after-all, a whole gang in-fact, color me impressed! Cause I see way more than 9 people here! Isn’t that against the rules!?” You point out.

She wags her finger in your face, “Clearly you weren’t listening when I was talking earlier, I said We can enlist direct help from up to 9 people to abide by the 12 person rule.

Direct help meaning actually helping me restrain and capture you, so long as I ensure no more than 9 people are attacking you at the same time, this still counts as fair!” She explains.
>>
“My god the game hasn’t even started and you’re already exploiting loopholes huh?” You say with an exasperated smile.

She smiles, “Precisely so! And to answer your previous question, while you do have a headstart that prevents me from touching and eliminating you, there’s no rule saying my helpers can’t take proactive action to ensure you don’t go running anywhere.”

“Meaning since you haven’t touched me yet, you still count as abiding by the rules...my god, I’m starting to see why Noell is so scared of you…” You comment.

She’s a little taken aback to hear that, “Noell’s scared of me…? Delightful…” She smiles from ear to ear hearing that.

You grimace, “Crazy sadist...How’d you even know which room I’m in?”

She giggles, “Who knows? Maybe it was simply written into the stars? Or in this case, written in the clouds

Your eyes go wide, “Ah...so that’s why it was so cloudy all of a sudden, those shadows weren’t clouds...they were your goons scoping the rooms for you…”

She nods, “Astute observation, Shame you didn't realize a little sooner else you might have escaped my clutches by going to another floor and rushing for the roof where I would have a harder time reaching you since I was stationed on the 1st floor.”

She gives you a curious look, “But might I ask how you knew which floor I was on? Did someone tell you?"

"..." You don't answer, you refuse to incriminate a friend.

She stands up, "Well even if you don't answer I already know. he slipped you a note with the sticker and told you his location along with mine so you could get to him first right?"

"Wait, you knew? Did you see it happen?" You ask.

She shakes her head, "No, it's just I would do the same thing if in his place, with so much on the line, I would never leave it up to chance whether I could catch you or not so by that same logic, he wouldn't either."

"And so you prepared by having guys stationed all over the building ready to jump me as soon as they saw me?" You guess.

"Precisely, you were naïve to think I would just let you walk right over to Noell and hand him a easy win." She points out.

“Less naïve, more I just didn’t think you were crazy enough to do all this!” You explain.

“Hey come on now, it’s not that I’m crazy…” She shakes her head and smiles.

“I’m just determined. Determined to win. Determined to be the best. Determined to conquer all in my path-” She reaches down for her stopwatch and pulls it up to show you that only 3 seconds before your headstart ends.

“-and I’m very determined to see Noell in a dress, so do me a favor and don’t struggle...okay?” The ticker counts down to two seconds as she slowly reaches out for the sticker on your chest.

“Fuck...Sorry Noell, looks like your faith was misplaced…” You lament as one second remains and hand is literally inches before contact.
>>
File: Flourette Rutland08.png (253 KB, 800x491)
253 KB
253 KB PNG
Crack! But the second that timer reaches 0, something neither of you expected occurs, a bullet breaks through the window beside you and a round pings one of the men grabbing you in the back of the head.

Thud! Soundlessly, knocked out in an instant, he falls to the floor unconscious, freeing one of your hands.

“Wha...What?” Nylora looks down at her unconscious goon in bafflement.

Though you’re as confused as she is, you won’t let this chance slip you by, “Hmph!” You thrust out your freed hand in a palm strike, aimed for Nylora’s face.

“Wha-GAH!” Her reflexes are quick, she almost reacts and dodges, but the proximity of her face was too close for you to miss, you hit her square on the nose, drawing blood as you knock her onto her back into the crowd of men behind her.

“My lady!? You fiend, what have you done-!?” The other man restraining you flies into a rage and prepares to break your arm.

“No you don’t!” You lunge your head to the side, smashing it into the open section of his helmet stunning him.

“Hrah!” In that moment you free your hand and spring to your feet and look out the window and see, a good 100 or so meters away, Florette crouches on the top of a gazebo roughly on the level of the hallway, a rifle in her hand aimed and ready.

(Knew something was off when he didn't arrive in time, good thing I followed those men scaling the buildings or I might have been too late!) Florette thinks as she watches you.

(Thanks for the save!) You think as you scan both ends of the hallway, a crowd of 6 men stand between you and the staircase, even more plus Nylora on the other end of the hall.

(With Flourette's support I might just be able to break through that crowd in the front but if I screw up, Nylora will tag me in an instant!) You realize.

You look to the windows, (Alternately, I could give up on trying to reach Noell at all, so long as Nylora doesn't catch me I can just ask her to remove her men anyway, so if I just jump from this window and buy some time running around...)

What will you do?

>Jump out the window.

>Rush the staircase.
>>
>>4899782
>Rush the staircase.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W-_9LcwKRQE
>>
>>4899782
>Rush the staircase.
>>
>>4899791
>>4899810

Apologies, was on urgent business and just got back, but also:

>Been gone for over 2 hours.

>Still on page 1

Damn this board has slowed down since I've been gone!

>Rush the stairs.

>Writing...
>>
>>4899782
>Jump out the window.
>>
https://youtu.be/MF-dowWi1Pg

You narrow your eyes at the crowd in front of the staircase and draw up a plan of action in your mind, (The name of this game is speed, I don't need to fight, I don't even need to knock anyone out, I have an eye in the sky to deal with that.) You cast a glance to Florette who stands at the ready.

You hop in place to hype yourself up and alert Florette to your plan, (So focus only on those stairs, the only thing that matters is getting up those stairs! All I have to do-)

"-Is get up those stairs!" You kick off into a sprint and run for the stairs.

"He's making a run for the stairs!" One goon shouts.

"That damn Yankee thinks he can run!?" Another insults.

"Form a wall boys! Ones with guns to the front! He must be dreaming if he thinks he can just run right through us!" One of the men in the crowd ahead of you orders as they reform and put 3 men with rifles poised to fire at you.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

"Huh!?" In your mind's eye, a future where you're riddled with bullets and sent crashing to the floor flashes through your mind.

"Damn!" The vision is shocking but informative as it tells you the exact trajectory of the rounds, giving you the briefest of moments to duck down and avoid the first 2 shots and roll to avoid a shot that would've knee-capped you.

You speak as you roll back unto your feet and dash, "The hell!? You're going to shoot me!? I thought this was just a game of tag!"

"We're shooting riot rounds idiot! Plus you guys were the first to open fire! So who the hell are you to talk!? Gun him down now!" The leader of the crowd orders.

"Shit!" You're in a terrible position, you doubt you could pull a dodge like that off again.

CRACK!

But that's when your sniper-wielding angel comes to the recuse, pulling off a near impossible shot by shooting at the metal knob of a door adjacent to one of the riflemen, the round ricochets off the knob and into his head, knocking him out.

"What the hell!?" The leader shouts in shock, the two other riflemen, dodge back in a panic, fearfully of being Florette's next victims.

"Hmph!" This presents you with the perfect chance, putting everything into your next sprint, you close the distance between you and the crowd in that brief moment it takes the riflemen to take aim again.

"Shit, he's too close! FIRE DAMN IT!" The leader shouts, the riflemen lock onto you in an instant.

"Like hell you will!" You hop off the ground and into the wall, leaping into the air and over the riflemen's heads.
>>
"What-!?" They exclaim as you fly over their heads, as you fall, the man who was issuing order's face makes an excellent platform for you to spring off of and right behind all of them.

"That will show you! Huh!?"You smile with victorious glee, until a vision enters your mind, one of a bullet smashing into your right shoulder in mid-air.

BANG!

"OW!" Unfortunately there's nothing you can do to avert this future, what with your inability to control your direction mid-air, so instead you look back and identify the shooter.

"Ha..." In the split instant you turn your head before you land, you see Nylora's bloody smirking face looking back at you, smoking pistol in hand.

"Damn...!" You grimace as you fight the pain, as you land, you crumple, grabbing your right shoulder which pangs in pain.

"Grab him! GRAB HIM!" The leader shouts in a nasally tone, you jumping off his face must've broken his nose and he's none too pleased about it.

"Shit!" You exclaim as you rush up the stairs, a crowd of men hot on your heels.

Nylora recovers and wipes the blood off her face, drawing her sword and looking towards the staircase.

“Well now...His planning needs work, but in terms of physical ability he’s impressive.” She praises.

“My lady, don’t give that Yorbian dog any praise! All of that was desperate flailing.” One of her men counters.

“Now, now lads, desperation is it’s own kind of strength and you know saying that means you lot were just beaten by the desperate flailing of a dog correct?” She points out.

“We realize and we won’t let it happen again! Allow us to give chase!” All the men that were just knocked down get up and line up before Nylora.

“A swift recovery! As expected of men trained under my watch...but still, you all seem a bit more fired up than usual.” She notices.

“My lady, that worthless dog had the gall not only to hit you but to draw your blood as well! We wish to make him suffer 1000 deaths for his crime!” The leader of the men explains.

“Oh yes…” She wipes the blood from her nose, “While I respect his effort, being hit does frustrate me a little…”

She smiles, “Right then, you are free to give chase! And if it would ease your aching hearts, you're free to be a little rough about it as well.”

“As you command, my lady!” All the men shout in unison as they unbarricade the door and rush out in droves.
>>
>119 posts
> 8 posters
Talk about a cult following
>>
“Oh those lads make me proud they do…” Nylora looks behind her to the additional men she brought out.

"I have a number of jobs for you lot, firstly, can one of you boys go and distract Florette? Her sniping will be troublesome to deal with." She orders.

"On it! We'll track her down right away!" One of them answers.

"Track her down? You needn't, she's right over-" She looks over to the gazebo where Florette once was but now she's nowhere to be seen.

She cackles, "Should've expected as much from a legendary sniper, if you're going to hunt her, be sure to bring your best bloodhounds or we'll never pin her down."

"Understood!" The man runs off.

She points to another guard, "It's clear our target is experienced in combat and has the support of we're going to need more men, call for reinforcements."

"Understood Madam! Right away!" The man turns to run off.

"Oh, one more thing!" She stops him.

"Yes Madam?" The man asks.

"This is a good chance for some training, tell little Mary she's needed." She adds.

He flinches at the name, "R-Right Madam, I'll have her here right away!" He says as he runs off.

She smiles as she heads for the stairs, "This game will be short, but oh my will it be fun..."

>On the floor above...

"Shit! Shit! SHIT!" You shout as a group of what was once 6 men, now 12 men, chase you down the hall of the 4th floor, you attempted to keep climbing the staircase right to the top, but the second you tried to ascend to the 5th floor, a group of 6 more men came running after you from above.

After which you managed to worm your way between the two groups and escape which brings you to your current predicament.

"Stop running! Turn and face us you coward!" One of your chasers demands.

"As if! The second I stop running you'll just mob me!" You answer.

"You'll pay for hurting our lady! Face us in ritual combat! We will have your throat for what you've done!" Another shouts, the faster of the chasers grabbing at your collar, nearly pulling you to the ground.

"Seriously! This is just a game of tag, you people are taking it wayyyyyyyyyy too seriously-huh!?" As you approach a bend in the hallway, a vision hits you, one where a hammer will swing at your head.

"Wait-A hammer!?" You duck and slide around the corner as a sliver warhammer swings around the bend.

"Huh!? GAH!" Screams the man who was grabbing at your collar, the hammer clanging into his head and sending him tumbling into the carpeted floor, completely unconscious.
>>
File: Hansel's Hammer.jpg (30 KB, 883x883)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
"What-!? Who dares-!?" The chasers back up as they attempt to identify the threat.

"I dare!" From around the bend, Hansel rears his proud smirk and ready warhammer, puffing out his chest in a show of confidence.

"Ow-my ribs..." Only to grab at said chest in light pain, still not fully recovered.

"Hansel!" You exclaim in excitement.

"Here to aid you Derrick! Keep running down this hall! There's an emergency exit at the end of it, there should be a fire escape that leads you to the roof from there!" He explains

"What about you?" You ask as you stand back up.

"I'll stay here and hold these lot off, you just focus on getting to the young master! He's waiting for you on the roof!" He reminds.

"Got it! I'll go as fast I can!" you nod as you turn towards the hall ahead of you, you see the green emergency exit sign over the door at the far end of it.

"You think we'll make it that easy!?" Shouts emerge alongside a number of men who come from the various rooms in the hall as well as crashing through the windows and into your path.

You back up a bit, "Uh, Hansdy, this path isn't exactly clear either..."

Hansel backs up a bit from the encroaching group in front of him, "What can I say? Lady Nylora commands much power and even more men! At least it's less than what I have to deal with here!"

What will you do?

>Rush through the hall ahead, dodging as best you can while Hansel distracts the greater force.

>Tell Hansel to give up on the distraction and have him help you reach the exit.
>>
File: [Couldn't agree more].jpg (343 KB, 1446x1080)
343 KB
343 KB JPG
>>4900027

It's what I have and who I write for, honestly I'm grateful it's more than 1 considering how long it takes me to write these episodes.

It also helps to cope if I think I just have a whole lot of lurkers and few active posters.
>>
>>4900050
>>Rush through the hall ahead, dodging as best you can while Hansel distracts the greater force.
>>
File: [Sadmiral].png (225 KB, 611x316)
225 KB
225 KB PNG
Gonna let this vote roll out into the morning, had a day that was as busy as it was stressful, should be better tomorrow and if I run things right, we should be done by Saturday.

But for now, Goodnight anons, you guys made things bearable.
>>
>>4900050
>Rush through the hall ahead, dodging as best you can while Hansel distracts the greater force.
>>4900027
This quest is definitely a hidden gem, though I do kinda wish it had more of a following because it deserves it.
>>4900053
As a former QM I'm well aware that this doesn't always work, however shilling this quest on /qtg/ *might* attract new people
>>
>>4900072
>>4900524

I'm back, let's do this!

>Rush! Rush! RUSH!

>Writing...
>>
https://youtu.be/UH17k-fJUKU

"Thanks man, don't push yourself too much alright! You're not totally healed yet!" You shout as you dash down the hallway heading for the fire exit.

"Oh please! If a few cuts and bruises were all it took for me to give up, I would be embarrassment to this household!" Hansel shouts back as he rushes into the massive group of 11 men.

"He's coming! Get back!" Someone from the crowd warns as Hansel takes advantage of the superior reach of his weapon, throwing a low swing at the two men at the front of the group, he sweeps one of them off their feet as the other barely dodges back.

"Hey! Watch it!" Another man says as the man who dodged collides into him and almost sends them both stumbling back.

"I can't help it! This hallway is too damn narrow for all of us!" He tries to creep back only to be pushed forward by another man trying to move forward, creating chaos in the crowd.

Hansel stomps the stomach of the man he knocked down, knocking all the air from his lungs and pinning him the floor. he slings his hammer over his shoulder and flashes a confident smile at the crowd.

"Dare anyone take me on!? I'm a touch out of practice you see! I would love it if you all could help me grease up my swinging arm!" he shouts.

"You green brat!" A man falls for his provocations and rushes him with a high-swing from his broadsword.

"Ha!" Hansel anticipating such an attack thrusts the handle of his hammer into the throat of his attacker just before he can bring his sword down.

"Kah-!" The man can't even scream as his windpipe is almost caved in from the force, he drops his sword and clasps at his neck.

"Say hello to your friends in the back!" Hansel shouts, taking advantage of his dropped guard he launches a full-power front kick into the man's face, launching him backwards into the crowd, toppling a good 3 or 4 people along with him who struggle to get back to their feet in the cramped space.

"The uppity prick! Rush him! Mob him damn it!" One of them demands.

"We can't! It's too cramped! If we move too fast he'll just swing his hammer and push us back again!" Another counter.

He laughs, "You chose the wrong environment for mob attacks! And here I was thinking our guards actually knew how to fight!"

"Grrr...You bastard! All this effort for a damn Yank! Why in the hell is Master Noell even interested in that foreigner!?" One of the attackers ask.
>>
"Because he can see something in him that you lot are too blind to! Not stop asking stupid questions and come at me-"

BANG!

"Whoa!" The men in the crowd exclaim as a bullet whizzes over there heads, missing them only be inches.

"What!?" Hansel barely has time to react as a bullet almost claps him in the head, he barely manages to bring his hammer up in time to deflect.

"You make a fair point, we can't quite see what Noell sees in that street urchin." Nylora, the shooter, states.

"Damn...(Just my luck the one opponent I don't see myself winning against...)" Hansel thinks as he watches her approach, the crowd parting the best they can to let her through.

"But I think that's the point of this game, his coming here at this time, this critical juncture in our nation's history must mean something and I'm eager to see what it is by...testing him a little." She says as she closes in with a smile.

Hansel readies his guard, "Test him? Test him...how...?" He loses focus, fear sets in as he notices the person-no- the monster that follows in Nylora's steps.

STOMP! STOMP! STOMP!

"Oh...my...Armis..." A number of men whisper as a large figure casts their shadow on all of them, the overwhelming size and presence causing the crowd to disperse and retreat to allow room for their approach.

"Y-You called...Little Mary here? Isn't that a little...excessive for a game of Reverse tag?" Hansel backs away, sweat dripping from his head.

She smirks, "Nothing is excessive if it's in the name of seeing Noell in a maid dress, besides...I told you, I want to test the foreigner a little."

Hansel clenches his hammer and sighs, "Apologies Derrick, seems I won't be able to hold them back for very long after-all..."

>Back to Derrick...

As you dashed off into the corridor, a number of men met your dash with their own, 2 sword-wielding guards beeline you, rushing you with their swords poised to strike, 2 more men stay in the backline with their rifles at the ready.

"You bastards don't know how to give up!" You shout as one of the swordsmen gets close enough to swing at you, you swat at his wrist before he can make contact, knocking the sword from his hand.

"You're going to help me now!" You demand as you grab them by their other wrist.

"Wha-Oh shit!" The swordsmen cries as you twist his arm around and turn him to face the gunmen in the backline, pushing him forward hard enough to carry him off the ground.
>>
File: Flourette Rutland31.jpg (422 KB, 823x1175)
422 KB
422 KB JPG
BANG! BANG! Two shots ring out, both end up pinging your poor human shield in his stomach as you push forward.

"Let him go you scum!" The other swordsman tries to tackle you both to the ground.

"Catch!" You counter by tossing his injured friend at him just before he can grab you both, putting him to the floor.

"He's coming!" This buys you enough distance that you reach within 20 meters of the riflemen, they attempt to take aim and fire at you.

"Try me!" You shout as you start zig-zagging as you dash, throwing their aim off a little.

"You slippery bastard, just be still for a damn second-!"

BANG! BANG!

Two more shots ring out, both missing by a tiny margin as you duck and weave close enough deliver gravity defying uppercut to one of the gunmen, sending him shooting up to the roof and crashing back down to the floor, knocking him out.

"Wha-How strong are you-!?" The other gunman cries out in fear.

"Strong enough to beat your wimpy asses!" You declare as you kick him upside the head, sending him tumbling down as you dash off for the emergency exit.

SLAM! Goes the door you escape to the fire escape, a narrow metal platform just barely wide enough for you to shimmy around.

You look up and see that the fire escape ascends upwards toward the roof, "Just need to climb up now-"

BANG! BANG! BANG!

You duck as a bullet misses your head by an inch and two more bullets collide into the wall behind you, "What now!?" You ask as you trace the line of fire and look down to see a small firing squad has gathered up in the courtyard in the distance and is taking shots at you.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

Another volley you barely manage to dodge by taking cover against the railing, the riot rounds ping off the metal producing a painful sound in your ears.

"Fucking hell, I knew she was going to pull out all the stops but pretty much every guard in the castle must be on my ass at this point and it's been like what!? 6 minutes!?" You guesstimate.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

Another volley, this one much closer to your position, "Shit, their aim is getting better the longer I sit around! It's time like these I could really use a little more support-!"

CRACK!

"Gah!" Your prayer is answered as you hear the distinct sound of a rifle's crack, looking over your cover you see one of the riflemen has been downed and looking around a bit more, you see Florette, some 50 meters from them, taking shots.

"Shit it's Florette!" One of the riflemen cry as he runs for cover.

"We had orders to find her, but the Yankee takes priority! Focus fire on him!" Their leader orders as two men stick their heads up and aim at you.

CRACK! CRACK!

"Damn it!" The men who stood up barely escape being knocked out as they duck down after being fired upon.

"As if I'd let you. My master requested I ensure his safe escort, my pride as a maid is on the line here." Florette points out as she reloads her rifle with lighting hands.
>>
File: Rooftop.jpg (2.03 MB, 2560x1440)
2.03 MB
2.03 MB JPG
You whistle as you watch her work, "Once again I'm reminded of how much of a badass you are!" You compliment as you take this chance to climb up the fire escape.

You soon reach the ladder that separates the fire escape from the roof and after a quick climb you've made it. The roof is a mostly empty wide open space, cordoned off by a tall fence, of which only one gate resides that to the fire escape and a water tank that feeds the whole building further off, aside from that, the only other way off the roof is a roof access door to your left.

SHING! CLANG! SHING!

But most importantly, you find the person you've been fighting to reach this whole time, Noell, caught in his own drawn-out brawl against a mob of 14 men, previously 20 but the 6 unconscious men on the floor aren't getting up anytime soon.

"Noell!" You shout as you watch him battle against the crowd of swordsmen, light cuts and bruises on his face.

"Ah Derrick, glad to see you've arrived-" He's cut off by 2 men swinging at him forcing him to dodge and swing at them to get them to back away.

"-I would've met you half way but-" As he dodges, another man swings at him from behind.

CLANG! He weaves his sword behind his head to block.

"-As you can see I'm a little busy dealing with some riff-raff!" He shouts as he slides the attacker's blade along the length of his sword, throwing him off balance.

"Shit-!GAH!" Then twisting with the momentum, Noell spins and elbows the man in the back of the head, knocking him out before retaking a stance and readying himself for another onslaught.

"Don't worry, I'm coming over!" You declare as you dash for the crowd, preparing to duck and weave and get close enough for him to tag you.

CRASH!

"WHAT THE-" But those plans are interrupted as the roof access door comes flying off it's hinges and hurtling towards you, forcing you to jump back to avoid being sent flying with it.

"Now, now, not so fast, we've still got 4 minutes in the game." Nylora voice rings from where the door once was.

"Shit, you got past Hansel-Huh!?" You look over expecting the pretty, petite frame of Nylora only to be met with a sight that leaves you breathless.
>>
File: Little Mary.jpg (74 KB, 658x1031)
74 KB
74 KB JPG
Stepping from the broken doorway, comes a giant, one so big they have to duck down to fit through clad in the thickest, heaviest armor you've seen since you got here, the floor shaking a little as the figure, standing some 8ft tall closes in on you.

Nylora follows the armored giant and stands beside it, "Hansel Didn't put up much of a fight, Little Mary here hasn't gotten any good exercise today, we were hoping you could help with that!"

"Hrm..." The giant which's name is little Mary apparently, let's forth a quiet grunt in response.

"What!? Don't tell me you injured Hansel!? He just got back from the Hospital!" You ask.

"Calm yourself, I wouldn't hurt a servant of mine like that, he surrendered as soon Mary made an appearance. Come on out dear." She flashes a hand behind her.

Hansel appears, his weapon carried by a guard that flanks him with a sad look on his face, "Apologies Derrick, I did my best but there was no way I could win..."

You shake your head, "No worries man, I told you not to push yourself right? You made the right choice giving up."

"And you would be wise to do the same. Give up and let me tag you, Mary here is a mix of Brenho and Kuggend blood, if that wasn't obvious just by looking at her." She explains.

"Wait...Her!?" You exclaim.

"What? Did you think Mary was a man or some such? Despite her intimidating size and frame, she's actually very feminine and cute under her armor." She clarifies.

"P-Please refrain from saying such things Lady Nylora, It's embrassing..." A soft and gentle voice leaks from the helmet of the towering woman.

"This place is seriously throwing me off my game..." You lament.

"Anyway, she's one of our best fighters, highly trained, overwhelming strength and a toughness that would make most tanks seem feeble in comparison, I would advise against running at this point, just give up." She orders.

What will you do?

>Turn around and make a run for Noell

>Charge at Mary and tell Hansel to grab his weapon while you distract.
>>
>>4900863
>Turn around and make a run for Noell
No offence Hansel however if we're going to have any chance winning it's going to be with Noell's help
>>
>>4900863
>Turn around and make a run for Noell
I don't see us taking on Mary and having anything good come out of it
>>
>>4900872
>>4900884

>Go for Noell!

>Writing...
>>
File: Noell Cromwell37.png (352 KB, 662x757)
352 KB
352 KB PNG
You laugh, "You're right, I should just give up."

She gives you a surprised look, "Whoa? Really? I was sure given what I've seen of your nature so far you would at least try and put up a fight."

"Against that brick shithouse? You've got to me kidding me, I don't have nearly enough bones to last a minute alone against her." You counter.

"A brick shithouse? That's a little mean..." She pouts.

"Sorry, It's a turn of speech, don't think about it too much..." You apologize.

Nylora laughs, "Well you're more sensible than I thought, I'm happy to see you can quit while you're ahead."

You smile, "Right, I can quit while I'm ahead, I know my limits-"

You turn on your heel and dash towards the crowd surrounding Noell, "-I know an easy way around my limits is just to run! Screw this!"

Nylora sighs, "Figures you were just trying to get me to let my guard down, a little annoying....but..."

STOMP! A powerful stomp rings out from behind you, the concrete at your feet cracks a little as you turn your head around and see the massive frame of Mary bearing down on your from above her hands clasped together in a club shape.

"Oh shit!" You scream as you roll away.

SMASH! The area you were just standing on nearly collapses under the weight of the attack, concrete pebbles and stones flick over to you, one of them poking you in the eye and blinding you for a second.

But as you close your eyes, a vision of an attack reaches you, a slash from behind.

SHING!

You duck under the blunted edge of a saber, the sharp sound ringing in your ears as you dodge away, you open your pained eyes and see Nylora, her Saber pointed your way with an excited expression on her face.

"-This is a far more exciting result!" She shouts as she points her pistol your way.

"Damn it! (I'm screwed, that giant bitch is way faster than she looks, if I dodge I'm sure she'll smash me into the dirt, what am I supposed to do-!?)" You wonder, feeling cornered.

"Right, things are far more exciting this way."

CLANG! A cold, harsh voice is followed by the clashing of steel, in the instant before Nylora pulled the trigger, Noell took that chance to strike at her back, which she narrowly blocks.

"What!? When did you-!?"

"Escape your gang of cannon fodder? Had to act fast and clear a path while Derrick was distracting you." he explains.

You behind them and see that indeed, while you were talking and dodging attacks, Noell knocked out 3 more men, clearing enough of them out so he could escape the encirclement.
>>
He smirks, "So long as I have the open, I never miss it." He declares as he pulls back and swings at her again.

"You want a duel do you!? Well let's have at it!" Nylora consents by meeting his broadsword with her saber, the two of them engaging intense exchanges.

"Noell has escaped the circle! Trap him again!" One of the 12 remaining men shout as they surround you and Noell.

"Look! It's the Yankee! Time for revenge!" Then climbing from the broken door way, 8 of the men you escaped from prior join the entrapping circle, locking you and Noell inside.

"Oh great, everyone wants in on the party huh!?" You shout as you ready your battle stance, enemies on all sides.

STOMP!

"Don't forget about me!" Mary shouts as she rushes at you again, swinging her massive fist down at your head, making you dodge to avoid an immediate knock out.

"Oof! Oh! Noell!" You end up bumping into Noell, your back to his as he faces down Nylora and you face down Mary.

"If only you attached your sticker to your back, this would have been game." Noell scolds.

"Sorry, if you want, I can turn around real quick, how confident are you can tag me before they shoot us?" You ask.

BANG! BANG!

Two shots ring out, both from Nylora at your feet causing you both to separate and face your respective opponents, "Does that answer your question?" Noell asks.

"Doesn't mean we still can't do it, we just need to find an opening!" You answer.

"That's more trouble then it's worth, there's only 3 minutes on the clock, all we have to do is last those 3 minutes and we win anyway, so just focus on not getting tagged!" He orders.

"Easier said then done, there's wayyyyy too many of these bastards..." You lament as the circle closes in on you, Mary inching closer and closer.

"Then how would you recommend we deal with this situation?" Noell asks.

What do you say?

>You focus on distracting Nylora, so long as she doesn't touch me we win!

>Just focus on tagging me, I'll distract everyone so just find a good opportunity!
>>
>>4900936
>You focus on distracting Nylora, so long as she doesn't touch me we win!
>>
>>4900936
>You focus on distracting Nylora, so long as she doesn't touch me we win!
Trying to get him to tag us is way too risky. Better to play it safe than sorry
>>
>>4900958
>>4900973

>No choice but to run out the clock!

>Writing...
>>
https://youtu.be/BWgc4F725L8

You nod, "You're right, we can't take that risk, you focus on distracting Nylora, I'll do my best not to get caught!"

"Perfect plan, except it has a single flaw in it." Noell states.

"What? What flaw?" You ask

CLANG!

He rushes Nylora, swing down on her with all the force he can muster, nearly knocking the saber from her hand as they lock eyes and blades.

"You assume all I can do is distract this wench! When I plan on defeating her!" He declares.

She glares and smiles at him, "Wouldn't that be a treat!? Last I recall you lost the last 300 fights with me!"

"You forget before that I had 301 streak on you! Time make that 302 don't you think!" He taunts.

"That single loss is a shame on my name and it's about time I cleaned it!" She kicks him off her blade and opens fire at his feet, causing him to dodge, locking the two in intense combat.

"Jeez, wasn't this supposed to be a friendly competition? I feel like it's turned into a duel to the death all of a sudden." You comment as you watch them.

"Know this Foreigner, In the Cromwell household, even the most causal of games are played to win! For the Cromwell name is the name of victors!" Mary explains.

"Doesn't mean you have to kill each other over it..." You counter.

"Don't worry, they act as if they'll kill each other but their blades are blunted, they're both just very determined to win." A man from the encroaching crowd of men assures.

You take a combat stance, "Oh yeah? Well if Nylora's so determined to win, you'd think she'd ask some of you to back her up instead play with me."

"As if our Lady needs help defeating Master Noell, her swordsmanship is top-class, some of the greatest in the country!" One man praises.

"It would be a shame on her name and honor as well as a show of bad faith if we interrupted them." Another man explains.

"Instead, she'd be much happier if we offered you to her after she's done dealing with Master Noell." Another adds.

"Preferably bloody and beaten after what you've done to her and our comrades." Another threatens.

You look around and find you're totally surrounded, no gaps from which to escape and a mob ready to bear down on you.

"Well here you guys are talking about honor and shame and yet all of you would gang up on one guy!? Where's my honorable duel!?" You taunt, hoping to prevent them from rushing you all at once.

Mary steps forward, "You raise a fair point, fine then, I will face-"

"No Mary, allow me!" A random grunt pushes his way to the front and faces you.
>>
"I will face you Yankee!" The not particularly note-worthy grunt declares as he draws near.

"Oh it's Shelly!" Another grunt cheers.

"Get that Foreigner! Beat his ass!" Another one cheers.

"You will know the true strength of guardsmen now!" Another warns.

(They put this guy before the 8ft monster woman? He doesn't look like anything special but I should be on my guard...) You think as he faces you down.

He grabs points his broadsword at you, "Are you ready to meet your defeat Foreigner?"

You take a ready stance, "As ready are you are."

He laughs, "Good! Know the name of he who will disgrace you! My name is Shawn Shelly-"

PLAP! A meaty sound rings out as you rush in and uppercut Shawn Shelby, knocking him flat on his ass.

"...." The cheering crowd goes quiet.

"Okay, who's next?" You ask.

"Hey! Hey! Hey! What do think you're doing Yankee!?" The crowd goes into a rage.

"What? What's the problem? He was clearly ready to fight." You point out.

A group of 3 guys come over and prop him up, "No he wasn't! He was in the middle of telling you his name and you attacked him, what dishonor!"

"What? but he said his name, it's Shawn Shelly isn't it?" You correct.

"Owwww-Wrong! That's just the first part of my name, plus I haven't even told you my titles or accomplishments yet!" Shawn, disoriented and grabbing his jaw in pain points out.

You give him an annoyed look, "Seriously? I have to listen to your entire life story before I can fight you?"

"Are you not interested in who it is you fight!? Or are do the barbarians that infest Yorbia not even have the courtesy to ask a man his name before dueling him!?" Shawn counters.

"(It's not that we don't ask names, it's that we just never duel in general...) Fine, sorry, sorry, can we have a do over? I promise to listen this time." You agree.

"You'd best, don't interrupt me this time, you promised this time!" Shawn tells you, fighting himself back unto to steady feet.

"Okay, just get it over with...(Good thing my objective is wasting time else I'd never humor this shit.)" You allow.

He points his sword at you and speaks, "Prepare to meet your doom! Before you stands a 3rd rank guardsman! Adept in Brenho swordsmanship! One who placed 3rd in his local sparring contest!"

(My god he sounds mediocre as hell so far...) You think.

"I am a proud warrior of the Brenho nation and carrier of her banner, my name is Shawn Shelby Shiloh-"

(Wait his name seriously goes on? Oh god...) Your patience begins to wane.

"-Shivansh-Shiv-Shelby-ShePEH" You uppercut him mid-speech, knocking him out this time.

"What!? He did it again!" The crowd rages.

"Oh shit I got so tired of him speaking I just hit him on reflex. Sorry about that." You explain.

"Incorrigible cur! How dare you, he still had the 2nd half of his name to go through!" The crowd boos.
>>
File: Helicopter.jpg (271 KB, 1732x1154)
271 KB
271 KB JPG
"Who the hell has time to listen to drawn out bullshit like this anyway!? If you're going to fight! Just fight already!" You counter.

STOMP! The concrete caves a little as Mary steps forward, silencing everyone.

"I couldn't agree more Foreigner. Why waste time with petty greetings we can get to know each other with our fists instead?" Mary cracks her knuckles and approaches.

"Little Mary takes the field! Now you're really in for it!" The crowd cheers.

"Shit, this time they're serious aren't they..." You take a combat stance and begin to circle around the giant full-plate woman.

"What's wrong little man? Scared of a delicate lady like me? Just come at me, I'll even be so kind as to give you a nice hug." She opens her arms wide, ready to grab you the second you get near.

You give a nervous smirk, "I'd rather not, I have a feeling a hug from you won't be as nice as you make it out to be...(Is putting it lightly, if she grabs me I can kiss any chance of winning goodbye, she'll squeeze me out like a toothpaste tube.)"

"You think so? Really? But you haven't even tried yet-!" She shouts as she leaps and rushes closing the distance between the two of you in the blink of an eye.

"Damn-!" You escape her clutches by sliding through her legs and hoping back.

She looks back at you, a hint of embarrassment in her eyes, "You won't hug me but you're happy to slide under my skirt, you Yorbains are wild indeed..."

You blush a little, "I-It's nothing like, I didn't even see anything!"

"Doesn't make you any less of a creep!" Someone from the crowd shouts.

You shoot a glare his way, "Shut up-!"

STOMP!

"Oh shit!" You barely escape her grasp again, she doesn't miss even the slightest chance to jump you if you let your guard down.

You think as you land, (This is bad, I can hit hard but her massive frame and tough armor will be a hard nut to crack...unless I use Nen, but is she tough enough to take a Nen-enhanced punch?)

She cracks her neck, "You're so slippery, you remind me of the water-soaked boulders I find at waterfalls to suplex! Only so much cuter!"

You flinch, (Yeah she's probably tough enough...but even then, I would rather not use my abilities where so many people can see them, isn't there some other way?)

FWOOOOOOH!

"Huh!? Is that-!?" The sound of spinning blades cutting through the air and approaching swiftly catches everyone's attention.

You look on in shock as you see, "A helicopter!?"

You see a helicopter start to circle the the rooftop, aboard you see in the cockpit the face of Lawrence who pilots the vehicle.
>>
"What!? One of the family helicopters!? What is it doing here!?" Nylora stops swinging to ask.

"I requested it be readied before the game began in case one of my helpers needed to make a quick ascent." Noell answers.

"No way! You can't mean Lawrence right!? We have rules against him participating!" Nylora counters.

"Funny you prattle about rules when I'm sure you've broken some yourself at this point but don't worry, he's not coming down here." He explains.

The helicopter side door opens up and out sticks the rifle of Florette who aims down at the crowd surrounding you, Noell smirks, "Instead, he's helping someone else up."

"You bastard, this is underhanded!" She shouts as she swings at him.

"That's rich coming from you! You're not the only that will use every tool at their disposal!" Noell clashes with her.

"Thanks for the assistance, your aid is crucial in winning this battle." Florette says as she takes aim.

"I'm just happy I get to help in any capacity! Can you identify your targets? How steady is your rifle? Should I slow down more?" He asks.

"No, this just fine..." Florette says as she starts with the biggest target in the center, Little Mary.

CRACK! PING! Florette opens fire and her round lands on target however, the bullet fails to have any strong effect on Mary, it merely bounces off her helmet leaving a small dent.

She laughs, "A good effort but I didn't come here full-plate for nothing!" She taps at the spot she was shot in.

"There's almost no gaps in this stupidly heavy suit, since they can't pierce, your riot rounds are like breeze in the wind to me!" She taunts.

Florette clicks her tongue, "Even with my skill sniping her in those tiny gaps will be hard, I need an opening..."

You look on at this exchange in bewilderment, (Looks like I can't count on Florette to save my ass without help this time, it's clear she needs to hit her in a gap in her armor, I might be able to great that gap, at great risk of just leaping into this amazon's bear hug...)

What will you do?

>Create a gap for Florette to shoot, time to go on the attack!

>Hang back and let Florette take pot shots to distract, play defense!

>End this battle now by using your Nen, all you need is to hit her once before anyone notices!
>>
>>4901082
>Create a gap for Florette to shoot, time to go on the attack!
Time to put our trust in florette, it probably isn't wise revealing the fact that we can use nen by showing it off
>>
>>4901082
>>Create a gap for Florette to shoot, time to go on the attack!
>>
>>4901090
>>4901110

>Florette will come through! Just give her a shot!

>Writing...
>>
https://youtu.be/AtZG8jzFDZ8

You narrow your eyes at the giant woman and scan her armor, locating a number of small gaps but nowhere that would be good enough to knock her out in a single shot.

(Looks like if I'm going to have her land the decisive blow I'll have to rip some of that armor off!) You realize as you rush at Mary.

She turns her focus toward you, "Oh? Finally done playing hard to get!? Come to Mary!" She brings her fist back and readies it to crush you the moment you get into range.

"Hm!" You dodge her strike by weaving around it then twisting around her body, as you spin, you grab at a small opening in her flank and pull at it with all the force you can muster.

TEAR! You rip the small plate off her flank, taking a chunk of chainmail with it, revealing her skin to the air.

"What-!? My armor!" She shouts as she realizes what's been done to her.

CRACK! She doesn't have much time to do anything about it, as Florette quickly picks up on your plan and shoots at the opening.

"OW-!" She screams as the riot round slams into her open flank, a big pink blotch appearing as it shakes her stance and forces her to grab at her flank in pain.

"Got her!" You smirk as you toss the ripped off piece of armor away.

SWING But you don't get to revel in victory long, her recovery is much faster than you anticipated, before she even turns to see you, she lashes out with her tree trunk of a leg in a back kick.

"Oh shi-"

PLAP! You have no time to dodge so you opt to block, not that it does you much good, the force and power behind her kick would put horses to shame, in an instant you're lifted off the ground and sent flying unto your back.

"Damn! Fuck!" You curse as hellish pain rages through the arms you blocked with, you almost think she broke them with how numb they feel.

"Ripping a lady's clothes off, how uncouth, I swear, men are such wolves." She laughs as she turns to face you.

You scramble back to your feet and retake a combat stance, "If I'm a wolf, that makes you a goddamn bear! God you hit like a truck!"

"I know it's admirable you're still standing after that, most men around here can't even take that much damage before they start crying and giving up." She readies her combat stance.

"You seem like you'll make good exercise though...ow..." She grunts under her breath.

You don't let that grunt escape you, (She acts tough, hell, she is tough not to be down and out after getting shot like that. But it's clear it's getting to her, I just need to weaken her enough that I can take her helmet!)
>>
With that in mind you rush at her yet again, closing the distance in an instant, she swings at you and you weave around her, twisting and moving for her other flank.

"The same trick twice!? I won't let you!" She counters by pulling away and going for a side kick, attempting to knock you off your feet again.

"Saw that coming!" But that attack was just bait, duck her kick by a hair and pull at the straps of her ankle armor before she has a chance to pull her leg back.

"Bastard!" She corrects her position just as the armor is undone and bears down at you with an axe-kick instead of retreating.

SLAM!

"Shit-!" You're forced to fall to the ground and roll away before you're flattened to the ground.

CRACK! Florette shoots at her exposed ankle the moment it hits the ground, another pink blotch spreading across her skin.

"DAMN-OW!" She shouts in agony as she falls to one knee, grabbing her ankle in pain.

"There!" You see your chance at victory, her back is bended at an angle you can climb on, if you rush her before she can recover, you can steal her helmet.

"We won't let you!" The guards who were watching also realize this and decide it's time for them to intervene, a group of 4 men come rushing to form a wall between you and her back.

"Shoot her down!" Following that, a gang of 4 men with rifles take aim at Florette, firing upon her in attempt to incapacitate her.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

"Whoa! They're firing on us! Apologies my dear, I have to move!" As bullets ping off the side of the helicopter as lawrence starts to move faster to avoid direct hits.

"That's fine...just keep it steady..." But despite the shaking of the helicopter, despite bullets whizzing by her head, Florette never takes her eye off the scope and adapts her aim to the turbulence.

"Just a little more-!" You realize it's now or never, she'll recover in seconds if you don't capitalize on this attack now so despite the gathering group you rush for Mary.

"We'll cut you down!" The group of swordsmen meet your charge, with your numb arms, you aren't certain you can take them all at once.

You smirk, (But that's the beautiful thing about it, I don't have to take them head on.)

CRACK A shot rings out, an uncanny one, even if the range wasn't particularly far, the shakiness of the helicopter would make even the most practiced of marksman waiver.

Barrel alignment and ranging are thrown off in a state like this meaning one can't even trust their own scope, Florette was being shot at, a bullet cutting through her hair just before she pulled the trigger and not to mention the target was in the middle of moving.
>>
File: Little Mary02.jpg (100 KB, 900x900)
100 KB
100 KB JPG
PING! But even then, the shot lands true, pinging one of the swordsman charging you in the back of his head, sending him falling forward.

"NOW!" You shout as you hop off the back of the falling man and unto the back of Mary who just on the verge of recovering.

"What the- When did you get past-!?" Mary shouts in confusion, she was so focused on recovery she didn't even notice you charging her.

"You're mine!" And that's exactly what you hoped for, she has no defense ready for this, no counter as you grab the underside of her helmet, rip the straps and pull it off.

"Ah-!" In the single instant the helmet comes flying off, Mary gets back to her feet throwing you off her back and unto the floor.

"Huh-Wait-HUH!?" She stands up and turns to you with a face burning in rage shocking you, but not out of fear.

She raises her fist and readies herself to bear down on you, "You little bastard! I'll have your head for that-!"

"It's Mary's face!" A random guard shouts.

"This is my first time seeing her with her helmet off! She's beautiful!" Another guard shouts.

"She's so cute! She's so big but she's got such a cute face! Mary is cute! CUTE!" Another chants.

"Huh? Huh!?" Mary notices that you have her helmet in your hands and feels at her face, realizing it's bear for the world to see.

"O-Oh no! Oh no! I'm extremely conscious about how cute my face is in comparison to the rest of my body! Don't look!" She covers her face and creeps away.

CRACK! Florette doesn't let that moment of weakness and distraction stop her from finishing the fight, with one shot she pings Mary in the back of the head, sending the giant crashing back to the ground with a THUD!

"Oh shit! The foreigner took down Mary!" One of the guard backs away in horror.

"This bastard's way stronger than he looks! Plus he's got Florette backing him up! We can't win! Retreat!" Another guard suggest all the remaining guardsmen run for the exit.

"I can't believe it, you actually beat Mary, no one's ever been able to beat Mary..." Hansel approaches and looks at you with of admiration.

You laugh, "It wasn't me, Florette was the one to deliver the final blow, give your praise to her." You throw up a thumbs-up sign as thanks to Florette, a gesture she returns.

"True, but even then she would've never had the chance to deliver that blow if not for you, you have such skill and you don't panic even when you're outmatched or outnumbered, it's a wonder how you failed the exam with such prowess..." Hansel compliments.

You grimace, "Yeah...it's a wonder..."
>>
Noell pulls back from clashing with Nylora and watches you as you stand over Mary, "Well looks like this battle is just about over, all your grunts have run for the hills."

"So what? They were just here to help me pin down Derrick so I wouldn't have to bother chasing him! I can handle you, Florette and him just fine on my own!" Nylora says as she readies her saber.

FWOOOOOOH! However her attack is interrupted by the wind from the propeller blades of the helicopter descending unto the roof.

"No, this game is over, time is up." Lawrence turns the helicopter off and declares.

You breathe a sigh of relief, "Finally! That 10 minutes felt like 10 hours!"

"Now do you see why it was a kindness for the timer to be lowered to 10 minutes?" Hansel ask.

"Hell yeah! Now I wish it got lowered to 5, had me sweating at the end!" You complain.

"But even still you pulled through, excellently done Derrick." Florette praises as she climbs out of the helicopter as well.

You smile as you see her, "Right back at you, I wouldn't have even made it past the first minute without you backing me up! Seriously, you're the best!"

She smiles, "You're too kind, I only gave you a chance escaping. In the end, it was by your hand you managed to last all 10 minutes."

"And so this constant contest comes to an end with neither of us winning huh? Do you accept your defeat?" Noell asks of Nylora.

She grimaces, "Of course not, to have put all that effort out, used all those recourses all to lose? I could never accept this kind of result!"

"Well you must, the rules of the game were decided and agreed upon and you must abide by them." Lawrence reminds.

"I know that, I won't throw a temper tantrum just because I lost..." She pouts.

Noell smiles, "Now wait Lawrence, she isn't alone in not being satisfied with this ending."

"What? What do you mean master?" Lawrence questions

"I want an extension of 5 more minutes and to change the rules of the game." Noell answers.

"What!? You can't be serious!?" You exclaim in exasperation, feeling drained after so much prolonged fighting.

"I am, this time, no running or tagging, instead-" He points his sword at her.

"Me and her will duel to decide who will tag Derrick, whoever wins has their terms met." He explains.

"You want to duel to decide the ultimate victor? After the game is already over?" Lawrence asks.

"There's no problem with that is there? This is just a causal game after-all." He asks back.

"Feels like anything but causal though..." You comment.

"So long as Mistress Nylora agrees, then you may go through with it." Lawrence answers.

"I, the prize, get no say in this matter...?" You ask.

"Didn't I tell you things get decided for you a lot in this place?" Hansel reminds.
>>
"So I trust you agree to this extension, Nylora?" He poses it as a question but he already knows the answer.

She gives him a curious look, "Are you sure about this? Though not technically, you've basically won since your servant ran out the clock, he'll make your request for you won't he?"

"He will...but it's bittersweet, even if it's only technically, I still lost. I have my pride as a man of Cromwell, I won't be satisfied with half-victory, I want to earn my true victory with my own two hands." He explains.

She smiles, "A perfect answer...my word you make me almost regret that I have to beat you black and blue now." She raises her saber again.

"You're assuming I'll lose? You poor, stupid girl, I know what I just said but really, I'm challenging you again because I just want to see you cry when I defeat you absolutely." He says as he starts to circle around her.

She laughs, "My god so prideful, so sure of yourself...Seeing you prance around in a dress and panties is going to be one of the highlights of my existence." She says as she circles in tune with him.

"They're seriously going to do this..." You realize as they disappear into their own world, focused only on defeating each other.

Lawrence sighs, "I swear these two never change..." He fishes into his pocket and pulls out a stop watch and sets it for 5 minutes.

"When your swords meet, I will start this clock! Should Nylora win this duel, she will tag Derrick and win the contest! Should Noell win, his victory will be set in stone! Is this understood!?" He tries to affirm with them.

"...." But they've gone quiet, locked away all sounds as they focus on finding a weak-point in the other's guard.

"Not even listening to me are you? Just be quick about it will you!? It won't be long till the tour!" Lawrence orders.
>>
"Understood!" They shout in unison as they leap forward and swing at each other.

https://youtu.be/_scbziJUEog

CLANG! Their swords meet and the clock starts ticking.

"HA!" And they waste no time trying to settle things in an instant, Nylora sweeps at Noell's feet from under him with her leg, knocking him off balance which she tries to follow up by jabbing him with her sword.

SHING! not bothered by the loss of his balance and with terrifying acrobatic ability, Noell stops his fall with one hand, propping himself up on it and twisting his upper body to allow his sword to swipe at her .

CLANG! This forces Nylora to block his surprise swing and the power of the clash gives Noell enough balance to get right back to his feet.

"RAH!" Noell rushes forward and puts his full force into slamming his blade down into her blocking saber, using his superior strength to try and break her guard by force.

"Grrrr-!" The attack almost works too, she can't hope to beat him in power, so instead she maneuvers herself slowly away from his attack until she creates enough space for her to turn her blade parallel to his and slant it.

ZING! Noell's sword slides down the edge of hers, throwing him off-balance for a moment, she follows up by twisting and trying an overhead strike on him.

CLANG! That's met with a quick swipe that pushes her away for a second, allowing Noell to jump back and out of the way of her carry through.

"Damn, she can keep up with Noell? She's good." You admire as you watch.

"When it comes to pure skill, Nylora has always been the superior of the two, in that sense she's likely to win." Florette evaluates.

"But Noell has always had an advantage in terms of strength, so her skill can only make up so much of the gap, if this drags out, she's going to lose." Lawrence counters.

"Both of them are about on par when it comes to stamina though, so even if it The two of them carry on like this non-stop, it won't change much." Hansel adds.

"So wait, who's gonna win then?" You ask.

"No clue." All three of them say in unison.

"Wait so all that analysis was pointless than?" You ask.

"They've been going back at forth like this since childhood and for every win Nylora takes, Noell takes 2 and she repays that by winning 3." Lawrence explains.

"Try as we might to predict the outcome, we won't know until the end." Florette adds.

"So just sit back and enjoy the show, this makes for a nice break." Hansel suggests.

"Well...okay then..." You trail off as you continue to watch their masterful fighting in awe.
>>
And so 4 minutes come and pass, 4 violent minutes filled clashing and clanging of steel, exchanges almost too fast for the eye to perceive happen before your very eyes, neither of them ever giving the other an inch.

And then, finally, the moment they’ve both been waiting for has arrived. The culmination of 100 exchanges, the focal point of a 1000 slashes, all to reach this single moment.

The power of their clash knocks them back an even distance from one another, however, even as they fly backwards never once do their locked eyes break focus and as their feet touch the ground, they retake their stances and stare at one another.

“....” In a moment of silence, total silence, the kind of silence you would find within the eye of a ferocious storm, they stare at one another.

A line of sweat traces the length of your forehead as you watch, (Incredible, they’re both amazing, their technique, their finesse, their prowess is all on a whole other level…) You admire.

You bite your lip, (But at the same time, they're evenly matched, even after all of those attacks, not one of them was landed a single damaging blow…)

(There can’t be more than 1 minute left till game over...Meaning they can’t play around anymore, it has to end here...their next exchange will decide it all…) You realize.

And they do as well, they stare each other down precisely because they know the next move will decide the victor, not only to this competition, but to their years of rivalry.

“Ha…hahah...” The first to break the silence is Nylora, letting forth an amused chuckle.

“What is it? The reality of your loss finally sunk in and driven you mad has it?” Noell berates.

“Not quite considering I haven’t lost, no. I was just amazed, just a few months abroad and you’ve grown so very much, so much can change in so little time…” She notes.

He chuckles, “For once you speak and what escapes your trap isn’t total nonsense.”

“You can just say You’re right like a normal person you know?” She hits back.

“So much can change in so little time, I too am amazed how much your sword technique has improved after so little time away.” He compliments.
>>
“Well I am elite you know? It should be no surprise that my technique is unparalleled. What I’m shocked by is your strength and reflexes, you’re so much faster and you can overpower when we clash now.” She compliments.

“Haven’t I always been stronger and faster than you?” He questions.

“No, the last time we arm wrestled I won 5 times in a row didn’t I?” She answers.

“The last time we arm wrestled was 3 years ago.” He counters.

“Only because you were so devastated after losing you never dared challenge me again, Oh the look of sadness I saw on your face that day still pops up in my dreams sometimes to give me ecstasy.” She smiles.

Noell grimaces, “I forgot how much of a sadist you are...well no fret, things are different now as we can both see.”

She nods, “Indeed, it’s in a way invigorating and yet saddening…”

“How so?” He asks.

“It’s saddening that I’ll never get to bully the cute, weak boy you once were ever again.” She answers.

“Yeah. Shame that.” he quips.

“But still, how very invigorating your newfound strength is, you’ve become a proud man...which means I get to take even greater pleasure in disgracing and defeating you!” Her smile twists sadistically as she grips her sword tight and points it at him.

(Damn this chick has more than a few screws loose, her sadism is somehow even worse than Noell’s…) You note.

He laughs, “Funny, I was just thinking the same thing.”

“Oh?” She hums.

“You’ve become an even greater warrior than last time, so when I beat you, I get to revel in the conquest as I curb your head beneath my heel.” He promises.

(I stand corrected, they’re both way too sadistic…) You rescind.

“That’s if you win.” She counters.

“Well how about we stop wasting precious time on ifs and just make one of our wishes a reality, namely, the one where I have you on your knees crying in defeat.” He threatens as he raises his sword high and braces his heels, like a wolf baring his fangs.

“Or the one where I’ve snapped your precious sword in two and I have you grovel and beg for forgiveness to me wearing a maid’s uniform.” She threatens as she drops low and crouches forward, like a panther ready to pounce.

“Enough mouthing off, just swing already.” Noell demands.

“You’re right, why don’t we let our swords have the final word?” Nylora complies
>>
“...” And for another brief moment, silence pervades the air.

LEAP!

Then simultaneously, that silence is destroyed, the two launch from their positions like rockets hurtling towards their targets, single mindedly seeking destruction, exerting only the firecest amount of power.

“Ngh…!” Gripping her saber with both hands, Nylora ducks low and keeps her sword just above the dirt, prioritizing speed over power, she bets her technique can allow her to slip by Noell’s attack and knock the sword out of hand.

“Hmph!” Conversely, Noell adopts the exact opposite strategy, knowing it pointless to try and beat Nylora in her ballpark, he bets everything on his superior strength, raising his sword high to put the power of gravity behind it, he plans to meet whatever attack she dishes out with her sword with so much power that her sword snaps in two.

“Damn!” You exclaim as they close in on each other, it’s much like witnessing an unstoppable force race towards an immovable object and much like the Paradox it’s impossible to know the result until the two meet.

And as they close in on that final, christening, deciding moment, time slows, perception narrows, the moment when they both swing, it’s like all else falls away and only themselves-nay-only their blades-nay-only their souls exist.

And this clash will decide which soul is superior once and for all.

“Enough.” That is, until a single word is uttered by a single mouth shatters this world to dust.
>>
File: Gwen Cromwell03.jpg (99 KB, 900x1273)
99 KB
99 KB JPG
PSWWHHHHHHH! A jet of air blows out in two different directions, kicking up a small cloud of dust as the two warriors stop dead in their tracks, their eyes still locked but neither of them are looking at each other.

“What…?” Instead they look at the figure who, so naturally, so pristinely, as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world and she’s always been there, as if she was always meant to be there, as if only appearing on cue.

She was just...there.

“Your majesty…” Lawrence whispers, a bit of awe in his voice as he beholds her flowing red dress and hair.

“Our Queen…” Hansel whispers, nearly shocked silently by her overflowing beauty.

“Queen Gwen…” Florette whispers, captured by her grace, lost in her royal aura.

“Mother.” Noell and Nylora speak in unison as they lower their weapon and turn to look upon Gwen who looks back at the two with an amused smile.

(Wait...Mother? Queen…? That’s the…) Finally you get to look at her with your own two eyes, not from the top of a tower or within the heat of the court case, you behold her with your own two eyes on the same level as you, though you don’t feel you’re on the same level.

And you need no more evidence of this fact than when she opens her mouth to speak, all background noises stop, all others quiet down, the world becomes her stage and from it she speaks.

She starts with a soft laugh, “Oh my, oh my, what a mess I have stumbled unto here, holes all over my walls, random debris from the guesthouse strewn about the garden below and unconscious men everywhere I look.”

Nylora promptly bows in apology, “I’m so very sorry for the mess Mother! We were in the middle of a game and things got a touch out of hand…”

“You’re telling me! Though calm yourself my dear, I’m not upset, just curious as to what’s happening, you said you were playing a game?” She questions.

She raises her head and takes a deep breath to calm down, “Yes...We were playing a game of reverse tag with the servants you see and things got...rambunctious near the end.”

Very rambunctious I see, though when you and your brother play things do tend to get messy, I’m more shocked Sir.Lawrence just let you get away with this, usually you’re more strict than this.” She looks at Lawrence .

He apologizes, “My apologies your Majesty, I was thinking of reigning things in but everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves so much that I…”

“You didn’t want to be the party-pooping old man?” She guesses.

He chuckles, “I suppose so, my word, I’ve gone soft.”

“We all do with age my dear, don’t fret over it and what’s your excuse Ms.Rutland? How is the head of maids here allowing such chaos to reign over my precious guesthouse?” She asks of Florette.

“My deepest apologies your majesty, I was consigned by Master Noell to participate and so I was trying to fulfill the role given to me.” She bows and apologies.
>>
“Oh come now, you don’t think you can use your duties as an excuse now can you?” She asks.

“I had no such intention, duties or not, I was active and complicit in creating much of the mess you see before you.” She answers.

“I can see that, what with the proud rifle you’re sporting there, please tell me at least you didn’t use live ammunition this time?” She queries.

“No Your Majesty. I used riot balls from my own personal storage for the game. I would never dream of using ammo from our stores. May I empty my magazine and show you?“ She asks.

She laughs, “No need my dear! I was just teasing, my word you’re so very diligent, it’s adorable! I never tire of prodding you for a reaction.”

“I am grateful to be your entertainment, would you like me to tell you a joke?” As sarcastic as it sounds, her tone of voice is serious.

“I’ll hold off on that, your jokes are a bit too depressing for my taste.” She denies.

She frowns, “Really? Master Noell likes my jokes…”

What do you say?

>That’s probably why they’re so depressing…

>What kind of jokes are they?
>>
>>4901346
>>What kind of jokes are they?
>>
>>4901353

>What's the joke?

>Posting...
>>
“Wait, what kind of jokes are they?” You ask.

“Why do orphans love tennis so much?” She asks.

“They do? Why?” You ask.

She snaps her fingers and winks, “Because that’s the only place they can find love!”

The area goes quiet, “...I’m sorry I asked.”

“Speaking of Noell, my son...are you not going to speak up?” She turns towards him.

“....” he doesn’t answer her.

Her eyes go wide, “My! You’ve grown up, you’re away for 2 months and you come back a grown man! When did you arrive?”

“...Two weeks ago.” He shoots out.

She cranes her head, “Is that so? I’m often so swamped with work I didn’t even notice, my apologies.”

“Don’t worry, I was busy too.” He states.

“Is that why you didn’t come to see me in my office?” She asks.

“Yeah. Sorry about that.” He apologizes.

She sighs, “Well no matter, it’s nice to see you after so long, though I also heard you were attacked on your way back?”

He nods, “Yeah, it was the Young Dragons.”

“The Young Dragons, of course, who else would be so lowly yet brazen to attack my son on his first day home, they didn’t hurt you did they?” She asks.

“No, I had guards who kept me safe.” He answers.

“Nylora’s guards? Federal Police?” She guesses.

He shakes his head, “No, my own personal guard.”

“Oh you Ms.Rutland, Lawrence and that pair of newbies Hansel and Gretel yes?” She realizes.

“Right…” He nods.

She smiles, “I must say I’m impressed, Florette and Lawrence aside, I heard there were 100s of those marauders out there and yet Hansel and Gretel held their own.” She turns to Hansel.

“I’m especially impressed with you young man, I heard you personally confronted Surion and lived to tell the tale. There are veteran Federal agents we’ve sent to pursue him who can’t say the same.” She compliments.

He blushes, “Y-Your Majesty, I don’t deserve such praise, I’m just as amazed as you are I’m still alive...plus I wasn’t alone.”

“You weren’t? Someone else confronted him with you?” She asks.

“Yes and he did far more to protect master Noell than I did, I was there with Derrick, that would be the blonde fellow with the ponytail over there.” he points to you.

“Huh!?” You glare daggers at Hansel.

She gives you a curious look, “Derrick...that name rings a bell to me, you’re the new butler my son brought in, Derrick Holums are you not?”

You stop yourself from tearing Hansel limb from limb and look at the Queen, “Yes...Yes I am! A pleasure to meet you, your Majesty! I am Derrick Holums, the newest aide to the Royal family.”

She laughs, “I see Lawrence taught you how to introduce yourself didn’t he?”

You go a little wide eyed, “Y-Yes, how did you know?”

“Because only he would think such stuffy, overly formal greetings are pleasant in this day and age.” She points out.
>>
“The day and age does not matter, how one shows respect has been the same since the earliest days of the kingdom so I only taught him the polite way to speak to Royalty.” Lawrence counters.

“I’m not one to reinvent the wheel Sir.Lawrence, I appreciate your teachings but I do tire of all the younglings talking to me as if I’ll lop their heads off if they forget to add a Your Majesty everytime they speak to me.” She complains.

“Well just 100 years ago, lack of respect for the crown was a capital offense.” He argues.

“W-Wait, it was?” You flinch.

“That was repealed in our charter of rights over 100 years ago Sir, so as of the new century it is legally okay for you to just call me Queen, understood Derrick?” She smiles at you.

“R-Right, thank you my Queen.” You bow.

“You don’t need to bow all the time either. Now then, Hansel tells me you helped defend my son from a terror attack? And you confronted Surion himself?” She asks.

“Confronted and lost, sorry to say. If you’ll excuse my language, he was a tough bastard!” You answer.

She laughs, “A bit crass but true, he’s been an unending nuisance to the royal family and a plague unto our great nation for the last 8 years. We've been hard pressed trying to just locate him, forget catching him.”

You nod, “Not to compliment him, but he was very slippery, smart and an expert when it comes to combat and command, a fierce foe to be sure.”

“Yes, a very fierce foe and despite that, my reports tell me Surion was forced to run for the hills, battered and beaten with his tail between his legs. Can I attribute this apparent thrashing to you?” She asks.

“It wasn’t just me, Hansel fought like hell too, couldn’t have driven him off without his help.” You add.

He smiles and blushes a little, “You say that but you were the first to find him and fight him, I barged my way in and acted like I could help but all I could do was take a few licks in your place.”

“A few licks could’ve put me in the ground, that’s how close that battle was, don’t underplay your strength my friend.” You encourage.

Gwen nods, “Exactly right, but what I’m getting from this is that you’re quite the brawler to go toe-to-toe with that ruffian, aren’t we a strong one?”

You give her an indecisive look, “I wouldn’t call myself strong...but I know I’d never let someone kill me without giving them hell first.”

She smiles and narrows her eyes at you, “I like your confidence...I think you’ll make an excellent servant.”

“Thank you very much My Queen!” You bow.

“I really find you quite curious, I’d love it if we could talk more, can you follow me back to my office?” She asks.

You blink at her proposition, “Do you mean...Right now?”

She nods, “Preferably yes.”
>>
“Ah, that’s well, I would love to but…” You waiver.

“He has training scheduled quite soon, your majesty, can you put this appointment off for another day?” Lawrence questions.

She frowns, “That’s the issue, I’m swamped with work and I doubt I’ll have enough free time to ask later…”

“Well training won’t start immediately will it? We’ll have a few hours of free time after the tour won’t we?” Hansel asks Lawrence .

“To allow you to rest and settle in before the training, yes.” He nods.

“Then you can use that time to meet the Queen can’t you? or would you be too busy by that point your Majesty?” Hansel questions.

She ponders for a moment, “I certainly wouldn’t be totally free...but I should be good enough to talk, does that work for you?”

“You’re asking me as if I can turn down an invitation from the Queen herself…” You counter.

She nods, “You can actually, this isn’t an order, I really just want to talk because I’m curious about you, so if you prove too busy, don’t feel as if you’ve wronged me, okay?”

“(Conversely, when you’re so nice to me I’d feel like an asshole for going anyway…) Understood, I’ll try and make time…” You promise.

She smiles, “Hopefully I see you soon then, now I must be off.”

“You have no further business with us your Majesty?” Florette questions.

She giggles, “My, you make it sound as if I came here to do anything important. I was just on a stroll during my little break and I happened to run into you all and had a nice chat.”

“Happened to run into us, huh...” Noell mumbles out.

She nods, “Not everything I do is a grand plan you know. Now then, back to my lovely stroll.”

“Would you like me to accompany you, Your Majesty?” Lawrence questions.

“You think I need an escort around my own home Lawrence ? Let me be.” She answers as she walks off.

“As you wish, My Queen.” he bows as she leaves.

(So that’s the Queen Huh? She was...pleasant? A lot more down to earth, certainly didn’t fit the rich and powerful image I had of her…) You think as you watch her leave.

“What’s wrong Derrick? You’re staring at the Queen quite intently...Don’t tell me...You’ve developed feelings for her!?”Florette asks.

You jump and blush a little,"N-No! I was just thinking...she’s different from what I imagined.”

Hansel nods,“All the new recruits say that, everyone expects her to be imposing, powerful, so above-it-all. But she’s not like that at all, she’s just a very nice, lovely woman.”

You nod, “Yeah, she didn’t feel all that different from your average person...I kinda like that.”

“I’m glad you’ve come to appreciate our ruler but don’t mistake her for average. She’s the Queen. She’s been keeping the country stable and strong in her husband’s absence for the last 10 years all on her own, her title isn’t for show.” Lawrence adds.
>>
File: Nylora Cromwell03.jpg (10 KB, 180x280)
10 KB
10 KB JPG
Nylora smiles, “But still, my heart flutters that I got to chat with her, even if only for a little while, she so rarely leaves her office that it’s a delight to see Mother’s face. Wouldn’t you agree Brother?”

Noell sighs, “Yeah, a real delight...Can we just get back on with the game?”

“The game? Oh yes! The game! We haven’t finished our duel, we still have time don’t we!?” She asks, readying her saber.

Lawrence shakes his head, “Apologies, but the game ended over 5 minutes ago.”

“What!? Then who wins our duel!?” She asks.

“Neither of us I guess.” Noell answers.

“T-That can’t be...My chance to revel in your shame and disgrace is gone...what a cruel world…!” She clutches her chest in pain.

“Indeed, such a shame, I was this close to making you cry sweet tears of despair.” Noell shakes his head.

“Wait, if the clock has run out and neither of you has tagged Derrick...then…” Hansel looks at you.

“That means Derrick has won the game.” Lawrence declares.

“Which means he gets to decide the fate of the players.” Florette adds.

“What? Really?” You ask.

Nylora sighs, “Yes, really, according to the terms of the game, you get to make a request of me and my Brother.”

“You sound so very defeated sister, is losing your chance to disgrace me so painful?” Noell asks.

“It’s misery-inducing brother.” She admits.

“Good, I love seeing you miserable.” He smiles.

“Wait, wait, wait! Before we get to any of that, you two are siblings?” You question.

They look at you confused, “Yes we are…” Noell cranes his head at you.

“You’re telling me you didn’t know?” Nylora cranes her head at you.

“No I didn’t! No one told me!” You admit.

“What are you talking about? I told you, didn't I?” Hansel cuts in.

“No, you were cut off before you told me anything. You told me she was a Major General in the Army and that her name was Nylora!” You recall.

Cromwell” Florette adds.

“Huh?” You blurt out.

“Major General Nylora Cromwell, Princess of Brenho.” Florette completes.

“Oh so she’s a Princess...that explains...a lot actually.” You nod your head.
>>
“I can’t believe you weren’t able to tell just from the way they act, they seem like brother and sister don’t they?” Lawrence points out.

“Well now that you tell me, yes, but they don’t look alike at all!” You counter.

“That’s because she’s my step-sister, no blood relation.” Noell answers.

“Huh?” You blurt out.

“Zain Cromwell, Noell’s Father got married to the Princess of Dalam Gwen Ynervre, my mother and we’ve been together since we were children.” Nylora explains.

“Ohhhhhh, now it makes sense…That’s why you guys fight all the time, because you’re siblings.” You nod in understanding.

“I’m glad to see you understand.” Noell nods.

“But still, you come up with all these elaborate games and have these big fights, I’ve heard of sibling rivalries but man you guys take it to a whole other level…” You admire me.

“That’s by no choice of mine, mind you, this wench continues to pester me day in and day out about proving this and testing that, I’m just humoring her by playing along.” Noell counters.

“Humoring me!? You’re twice as invested in our fights as I am! And I only challenge you because you refuse to accept your place below me.” She declares.

“Of course I won’t, because I’m better than you.” he declares.

“You want to put that to the test, there’s nothing stopping us from continuing the duel you know?” Nylora asks.

“Oh no you don’t! We can no longer continue this tom-foolery! We’re stopping right now!” Lawrence demands.

Nylora looks disappointed, “But Lawrenceeeee! He’s being such an ass! I want to beat him!”

“No! You have duties to tend to as well young lady! You can’t skirt your responsibilities using your Brother as an excuse any longer! You’re not a child anymore!” he scolds.

“Fine…” She lowers her sword.

“Wait, she skirts her responsibilities? Just to fight her brother?” You ask.

Lawrence sighs, “Yes, whenever Noell is around, she regularly drops everything just to play with him, it’s been that way since they were children.”
>>
“I don’t drop everything! As if he’s so important I just have to humor him.” She counters.

“I vaguely remember a few years ago when you challenged him to an impromptu cross-country marathon where you raced him till sunset…” Florette recounts.

“That’s different! He insulted me, you know! Told me I had all the endurance of a wet noodle! I couldn’t just take that!” She counters.

“And I was right, by the six hour mark you crumbled to the ground squirming like a dying fish, covered in sweat.” Noell chuckles.

“That’s because we ran from Noon on a sunny day in the middle of summer! And like you were any better! You collapsed at the same time I did and you were twice as sweaty! If I'm a wet noodle, what does that make you, the broth!?” She berates.

“Well the difference between you and me is that I never claimed I had particularly high endurance but you did so…” He smirks.

A glares at him, “Ugh! You see this!? The second he’s at a disadvantage it’s nothing but excuses! I can’t stand it! It gets on my nerves!”

“Okay, I understand that, but did you really have to do the race on the same day you were supposed to host the graduation ceremony at the military academy that night?” Lawrence asks.

“Ugh…” She groans.

“Do you know how awkward it was to tell the headmaster you couldn’t make it because you came down with heatstroke?” He adds.

She flinches, “Y-Yes, I recall and I’m sorry for that and I know that’s why they don’t invite me to host anymore…”

“Wouldn’t have happened if you just had a little endurance.” Noell shoots.

She glares at him, “Are we doing this again!? I told you it was a heatwave that day! If it wasn’t for that I would’ve made you eat my dust!”

“Excuses, excuses...See this? The second she’s at a disadvantage all she’s got is excuses…” He smirks at her.

She seethes with anger, “That’s it! We’re doing it again! There’s no heatwave today, this time for sure I’ll make you admit defeat-”

“No! I just said no more contests!” Lawrence cuts in.

“But Lawrenceeeeeeeee-”

“No! Buts!” He scolds and admonishes her.
>>
You watch from a distance amazed, “Man this is one heated rivalry, do they just hate each other that much or…?”

“The opposite actually.” Hansel whispers to you.

“The opposite?” You ask.

“I don’t know about Master Noell, but it’s an open secret that Nylora loves him.” He answers.

“What? How do you know?” You ask.

“I heard from the maids that in her private time, all she talks about is Noell, she asks about his schedule, how he’s doing, what he’s doing...they say she talks about him so much it’s a fight to get her to focus on anything else.” He answers.

“Whoa, that’s pretty crazy, I guess she hides her fondness for her brother under a veneer of hate, that’s cute…” You admire.

“No, I don’t think you get it, this goes well beyond the realm of fondness, during the 2 months Noell was gone, she fell into minor depression and barely talked to anyone outside of public events…” He adds.

“She fell into depression? Well I guess anyone would be sad if they got separated from their family but only after 2 months? Isn’t that a bit…” You look for a good word.

“Obsessive? Yeah, we don’t say it to her face, but we all think she harbors feelings for her brother.” He explains.

“Feelings?” You hone in on.

Romantic feelings.” He clarifies.

“Wait, romantic, you mean...Oh? Ohhhh...Oh!” You struggle to put your shock into words.

“Exactly, don’t let her prim and proper appearance fool you, Princess Nylora is actually an incestous pervert-”

“You two, what are you whispering about over there?” Nylora questions.

You both jump as you’re caught, “N-Nothing Madam! Derrick was just telling me about how he hasn’t been able to use the restroom properly for the last few days!”

“What-!?” You do a double take.

Her eyes go wide, “Really!? That’s serious, you might be suffering from constipation, I’ll tell someone to deliver tablets to your room later, so be sure to take them, okay?” She recommends.

“Right, sorry to inconvenience you Madam…” You shoot a slight glare at the whistling Hansel.

“Anyway, shall we be off? If you dilly-daddle any longer we will cut into your training time you know?” Lawrence asks.

“Wait, we still haven’t had Derrick make his requests yet.” Florette reminds.

“Oh yes, you get to make a request of me and my brother to do anything you want and we have to comply.” Nylora explains.

“Any request? Anything?” You question.

“As long as it’s within reason, choose wisely.” Noell suggests.

“Choose wisely huh...well…” You ponder for a moment.

(Of course my request of Nylora is to remove the men she has watching us all the time, but what do I ask of Noell?)

What is your request?

>Noell, wear the maid outfit

>Noell, make Hansel wear the maid outfit

>Can I save this wish for later?

>Write-in (Have fun if you want guys, remember to stay within reason!)
>>
File: [Good Stuff].jpg (24 KB, 480x525)
24 KB
24 KB JPG
And with that I leave this vote for tomorrow! I felt this was a good run today, hope you guys felt the same and enjoyed the fight.

I stopped asking for rolls since they break up the thread and make power-scaling super-wonky but it does take away the fun of random crazy rolls and stupid results.

Hope you all found the fights exciting regardless and see you all tomorrow!
>>
>>4901430
>>Can I save this wish for later?

>>4901435
I think the fight went down nicely, no worries about the rolling thing either. It makes things play out more logically and makes things quicker
>>
>>4901430
>Can I save this wish for later?
>>4901435
It's fine QM I actually kinda enjoy this system more, makes it a lot more natural
>>
>>4901723
>>4901846

>Let's just keep this favor in the back for now.

>Writing...
>>
"For Lady Nylora, I ask that you remove the people you have watching Noell and anyone else associated with him." You request.

"All of them." Noell demands.

She sighs, "I figured that would be what you would ask of me, I am a woman of my word, all of them will be re-assigned ASAP. I'm more curious about what you're going to ask of My brother."

Noell shoots a glare your way, "Don't say it."

"Don't say what?" You ask.

"You're going to ask me to wear the dress aren't you? Don't say it." He orders.

"What makes you think I'll make you wear the dress?" You ask with a smile.

"Because just like my awful sister, you're an awful person who would love to see me humiliated." He answers.

You laugh, "The sad thing is you're totally right! But don't worry, I'm going to save this request actually."

"You wish to delay your request of Master Noell?" Lawrence questions.

You nod, "I want to keep our Master in suspense for a bit, I feel I can really get the full benefit of this request if I just wait a little longer."

"Understood, I'll commit that to memory and ensure Master Noell holds his end of the deal when the time comes." Lawrence agrees.

He grimaces, "Are you telling me I have to live in constant fear of when my own servant will take advantage of me how he feels?"

"Basically yes." You smile.

"Oh! Suspense torture, that's good stuff..." Florette compliments.

"Shut your you drooling invalid, this is anything but good! Why did things have to turn out this way..." Noell laments.

(I say all that but really I just think there might come a time when I'll have use this favor to pull myself out of a pinch, better not forget this anytime soon.) You contemplate.
>>
“Now that’s been settled, we must be moving onto the tour while we still have time, permission to go young master?” Lawrence requests.

“Permission granted, I would also like it if I can join you."

"Now hold on Brother, I want to talk for just a little longer." Nylora cuts-in.

He sighs, "What more could we speak about you deranged harpy?"

“Now calling me a harpy is a little much isn’t it? I just want to have a private talk with you.” She states.

“I swear if this is another debate about legalising inter-family marriages again- How many times do I have to tell you? Even if they share less than 50% of chromosomes, it’s still disgusting and wrong.” Noell shuts down.

“But what about less than 40%?” She asks.

“No.” He answers.

“Less than 30?” She asks.

“The percentage isn’t the problem.” He points out.

“Then what is? I don’t understand the issue!” She asks, confused.

“I’m leaving.” He says as he turns and starts walking.

“Wait, wait! While I do want to continue that talk, I do have other important things I want to discuss with you.” She explains.

“Other important things?” he turns back.

She smiles, “Yes, things...A little too important for any extra ears to be hearing.” She turns and looks to you Lawrence and Hansel.

“I do not appreciate being referred to as an extra but point taken my lady. Let us be off then lads our presence is no longer necessary.” Lawrence states as he turns and leaves, You and Hansel following suit.

As you walk away, you catch a bit more of what’s said, “Is alright for me to be here?” Florette asks.

“You’re free to stay if you wish, you are the only other woman my brother trusts besides myself, which means I can trust you.” Nylora reasons.

“I don’t know what delusion made you think I have any trust in you but suit yourself.” Noell counters.

“Maybe you don’t trust me now, but after you hear what I have to say, perhaps you’ll finally be a little nicer to Big Sister?” She wonders.

“That depends on whether what you have to say is worth my time.” He answers.

“Then answer me this dear brother, where do you think you lie on the food chain...?” Were the final words you heard before you went off to get your tour.
>>
Time: 9:33 AM, Early Morning.

Location: Camelot, Royal Castle, Servant Quarters.

“-And this is the Servants Quarters, where you lads will be staying.” Lawrence announces as he guides you through a pair of beautiful oak wooden doors into a large boarding house.

Once inside, you are welcomed into a white titled large room with a glass chandelier hanging above adorning the room with a classy hotel style feel.

On each wall of this entrance hall, more oak doors give way to 3 different sections of the house.

The door on the left leads to the section labeled Men’s section, the right Ladies section and towards the back wall The cafeteria.

You all of course head for the men’s section where Lawrence continues his explanation, “This boarding house was built over 20 years ago and first functioned as a barracks for the Royal Army during the civil war before being refurbished as a boarding house.”

“Civil War? What civil war?” you question.

“I think you mean, Which civil war? young man, Ochima isn’t a continent known for it’s peace you know.” Lawrence corrects.

“Then which one are you talking about?” You ask.

“If it happened in the last 20 years he must be referring to the Schism War.” Hansel answers.

Schim War?” You question.

“That was the conflict that led to Gleetjeet removing itself from the Federation and dredging up much political tension between all the member states.” he answers.

“It was a war that caused a Schism between us all, thus, Schism War.” Hansel clarifies.

“I could decipher that much...my question is, what were you all fighting over?” You ask.

Lawrence scoffs, “Nothing. We fought and bled and hated...Just so we could find more excuses to fight, bleed and hate.”

“Nothing…?” You question.

Hansel taps you on the arm and leans in to whisper to you, “Stop, Don’t ask.” He warns.

Huh? Why not?” You whisper back.

Lawrence took part in that war, he lost a lot of long time friends and...hurt many people, he isn’t proud of it..” He answers.

Your eyes go a little wide, “Ah...Right, got it.

“What are you two whispering about? Care to share?” Lawrence questions turning back to you both.

You both jump a little, you speak, “Nothing Sir, Hansel was just telling me that if he was noble he would only ever hire sexy maids and make them wear garter belts and short skirts!”
>>
“What-!” Hansel gasps.

Lawrence looks to Hansel with mild surprise, “Really now? Hansel, you’re such a gentleman before me but you discuss such illicit topics among your peers?”

“Wha-No-I-I-I-It isn’t- I didn’t mean-” Hansel panics, totally at a loss for words.

He sighs, “Well gentle as you may be, a young man you still are, I shouldn’t be surprised…”

“N-No! It’s not like that Sir! We weren’t talking about that, we were talking about-”

You tap him on the arm and give him a look that says, Hush, the war is a sore subject right? So if you could… and make a zipping motion on your mouth.

With a blush and a grimace he looks away and speaks, “We were talking about...such things, I’m sorry sir, it won’t happen again…”

He puts a hand up, “You needn’t apologize, it’s only natural at your age, you’re free to talk with your peers about your love of garter belts all you like-”

He turns around, “-But if any of the ladies complain to me about you, it’s an hour in The Tickler, don’t forget that, now let’s be off.” Lawrence warns as he moves ahead.

You laugh under your breath, “Hear that man? If you don’t keep it in your pants it’s horny jail for you!”

He turns to you, blushing and belligerent, “I wouldn’t have to worry about such a thing if you didn’t implicate me as some kind of garter belt obsessed pervert! Why would you even say that!?”

“Well I had to tell him something didn’t I? I just said the first thing off the top of my head.” You confess.

“Why was the first thing you were thinking about garter belts?” He asks.

What do you say?

>It was just the first thing that came to mind alright? Don’t think on it.

>Well with this many sexy maids around, your mind kinda wanders…
>>
>>4902165
>Well with this many sexy maids around, your mind kinda wanders…
>>
>>4902170

>All these maids and gaterbelts just drive a man wild!

>Posting...
>>
“Well you see this many cute, sexy women in maid dresses and your mind starts wandering and well…” You explain.

“So you’re the real garterbelt lover! Why must I be punished for your lust!?” He asks.

“Are you saying you don’t like Garterbelts?” You ask back.

“Well honestly I’m much more of a stockings kind of man…” He answers.

“Ah I get you, there is something mature and sexy about a woman in stockings isn’t there?” You nod.

“Yes but what really completes the set is a good pair of glasses, a woman in high heels, stockings and glasses is a walking work of art.” He reasons.

You smile, “Glasses huh? Something tells me you’re getting that last part from someone in particular.”

“Whatever do you mean?” he asks.

“Well Gretel’s got those thick specs on all the time doesn’t she? I bet the thought of her with nothing but glasses and stockings on gets you drooling doesn’t it?” You ask.

He blushes, “Wha- Why I would never! I could never think of a pure angel like her in such a way!”

You give him a side eye, “This has to be the first time I’ve heard someone call someone a pure angel and actually mean it...but whatever, doesn’t that just make it more exciting?”

“W-What do you mean?” he asks, a little offended but clearly curious.

You lean in closer, “Listen man, you like high heels right? That tells me you like it when a girl’s a bit domineering, yeah?”

“I-I mean, I wouldn’t say that but yes, I prefer my women a little more assertive…” he admits.

“A little assertive huh? Well imagine this-” You hold your hand out to the air and speak.

>Derrick will now take over narration...

https://youtu.be/Gp2xA0EPyVs

One lonely night after a long, hard day of butler work, doing things like: serving tea, cleaning, talking in a fancy accent and other forms of general butlering-

“You do know butlers do more than serve tea and clean, right? Also, butlering isn’t even a real word.” Hansel cuts in.

“Shut up, I’m creating a setting okay? don’t worry about the details.” you tell him.

Anyway, the day has been long and hard for Hansel so he decides to relax in his room by...I dunno, reading a book on the economics of the onion market volume 12 or something.

“Oh! I actually have that book! But I’m well past volume 12 you know, I’m actually on volume 23.” He corrects.

“Who the hell reads over 23 volumes of books on selling onions? I can’t imagine there’s even enough content to make 23 books…” You wonder.

“Um, actually, it’s a 30 book series and still printing and I’ll have you know the field of onions is a very diverse and complicated subject that requires extensive, up to date research and-”
>>
File: Gretal Yunzbane02.jpg (63 KB, 505x832)
63 KB
63 KB JPG
“Jesus Christ! You’re such a dork! I’m just going to keep going so shut up!” You declare.

So while Hansel re-reads his favorite novel on eggplant farming for the 14th time, suddenly, there’s a knock on the door-

“Wait, wasn’t I reading about onion economics a moment ago? And I would never read about eggplant farming 14 times! It got boring after the 7th time-”

“Can you shut up with your nitpicking!? I can barely form a paragraph like this!” You demand.

“Fine! Be inconsistent with your writing, just don’t expect me to be very engaged.” he counters.

“Oh don’t worry, this part will be very engaging to you…” You continue.

Hansel hears a knock on the door and from the other side, a familiar voice leaks through.

“H-Hansel, can you o-open up?” Gretel, in her typical nervous voice asks.

Hearing her, Hansel swiftly pulls up from his Treatise on the political ramifications on the importation of bananas on the farming industry and looks to the door in shock.

“G-Gretel!? My word! Why, I say, is a fair lady such as yourself wandering these halls!? You stand in the men’s section! This place is Verboten for women!” He exclaims.

“Why am I talking like that? I don’t talk like that, no one talks like that.” Hansel complains.

“Shut up and listen.” You demand.

“I-I know, I-I’m sorry to visit you so late but there’s something I want to talk about...c-can you let me in?” Gretel asks in a soft but pleading tone.

“Why of course fair maiden! A gentleman such as myself could never turn down the request of a young lady! Come! Come into my abode!” Hansel opens the door and lets her inside.

The real Hansel gives you an annoyed look, “Seriously can you stop? I sound nothing like that and I would never call myself a gentleman. That's just strange, and why am I shouting everything dramatically? That’s so annoying-”

“Shut up.” you demand.

As the door opens Gretel walks in, Hansel notes that she has hands clasped, clearly holding something in them but he can’t see it with them so tightly shut.

They both walk further into the room, they both take a seat on the bed but Hansel can’t help but notice that Gretel is sitting mere inches away, much closer than he’s used to.

“Gretel my maiden! Y-You are so very close! You are making m-me feel a touch uncomfortable…!” He points out.

“I-I’m sorry, but this is important to me and I-I want you to hear me out…” She asks him.
>>
“Important!? Whatever could it be!? What ails you my fair maiden!?” He asks her.

“W-Well, Hansel there’s something I-I’ve always wanted to t-tell you…” She starts.

“Y-Yes!? Whatever could it be!?” He asks, anxious but expecting, he has a feeling, deep in his gut, that he knows exactly what she’s going to say.

And those expectations are met the moment she opens her mouth once again.

“H-Hansel...The truth is I...For a long time...I-” She opens her clasped hands and shows what she was hiding there in.

And it shows itself to be a thick dog collar and leash, inscribed on the metal plate on the front of the collar is the name Hansel with little hearts all around it.

“I-I’ve always wanted to make you my pet! Will you please be my d-dog!?” She asks with a kind smile.

“G-Gretel…!” Hansel, shocked at her confession but enamored by her courage, takes the collar and places it on his neck.

“I’ve waited years for you to ask me that, my love! I will gladly be your dog!” He proclaims.

“H-Hansel…!” Delighted beyond words, Gretel can do naught but pull her beloved into a deep hug, an embrace Hansel returns with a little bark.

Thus began a long night, a long steamy night of love and happiness as the couple began to consummate their burning passion-

“Wait, wait, wait, wait! Stop! Stop! This is just ridiculous! Stop this absolute hogwash right now!” The real Hansel interrupts.

“What? What the hell? I was just getting to hot and steamy sex scene, we were literally just getting to the good stuff, why do you have to keep nitpicking?” You counter.

“Nitpicking? Nitpicking!? This is disgusting! First and foremost I would never agree to be anyone’s dog! Not even Gretel’s! Not that Gretel would ever ask such a thing of me or anyone!” He counters.

“Really? You sure? Gretel is the quiet type but she’s kinda aggressive sometimes, girls like that are usually clean in the streets but freaks in the sheets.” You point out.

Hansel grabs you by the scruff of your frock and pulls you close, “Take that back, now.” He demands in the coldest, angriest voice you’ve ever heard him muster.

“S-Sorry, too far.” You apologize, genuinely a little frightened.

He lets you go and sighs, “Secondly, how’d we even reach this talk of puppy play and collars? Wasn’t this originally about stockings and Garterbelts? I thought she was hiding a new stocking in her hands and was going to put it on in front of me or something…”

“Oh? Is that what you wanted to hear, I knew it! You did want to see your pure angel in stockings didn’t you?” You give him a knowing smile.

He blushes, “N-No, it just that if you were going to create this erotic narrative it would only track that it would follow such a path…”
>>
“So basically, you’re saying that if I dropped the collar and made the story about Gretel giving you a strip tease of her losing everything but her glasses and stockings you would be fine with it?” You ask.

His blush grows redder, “W-When in the world did I say that...You-You’re a bad influence, you fill my mind with nothing but lewd thoughts!”

“You say that like you don’t want lewd thoughts! Think about it man, Gretel, basically buck naked except for her stockings and waiting for you to take her.” You posist.

“I-I could never, you can’t make me think on...such...such…!” He’s fighting the thoughts, but you know if you push a little harder he’ll cave.

“Oh, did I mention she has no underwear? Just the stocking.” You add.

“No-pan stocking...Okay, I will admit, the very thought is exhilarating.” Hansel caves and admits.

“I can tell, you’re drooling.” You point out the spit running down the side of his mouth.

Hansel nods to you, “Okay, okay, I will forgive you for violating my pure angel if you rewrite your story, this time, less collars and unnecessary exclamation marks, more no-pan stockings and stripping-”

AHEM” Lawrence cuts in.

“Huh?” The two of you look to see Lawrence looking at you both with an expression of disappointment and disgust.

“If you haven’t forgotten gentlemen, we have a tour to be finishing and yet here you two are, discussing your depraved fantasies.” Lawrence scolds.

Hansel breaks into a cold sweat, “S-Sir Lawrence , I thought you walked up ahead, why are you here?”

“I walked ahead but noticed you two weren’t following and so turned back to retrieve you only to find you two in an involved discussion of your desires.” He explains.

Hansel starts to sweat harder, “O-Oh and how much did you hear?”

“Everything after you started discussing how to properly violate Miss Gretel in your minds, Since you were both enraptured by your talk you mustn’t have noticed my presence.” He answers.

“M-My word! How very sloppy of me! To think I would not notice the presence of my beloved master and teacher Lawrence ! I must say I look quite the fool!” He exclaims.

“Quite.” Lawrence nods.

(He gave me shit for it earlier but look, he’s talking just like he did in my narrative, knew I had him pinned.) You smile at your own genius.

“Now whatever could have you grinning from ear to ear like that young Derrick? Does having your perversion espoused to the world excite you?” He asks.
>>
“What? No, no, first of all, I'm not a pervert, Hansel started this whole weird talk.” You point out.

“What!?” he shouts.

“I mean am I wrong? You said and I quote Honestly I prefer stockings over Garterbelts which is what started this whole talk.” You point out.

“Wha- Well that’s not-Actually, you’re right I did say that...but-but I never meant to initiate such a perverse discussion!” He counters.

“Maybe you didn’t...but you still talked didn’t you?” You point out.

“I...I...cannot deny that…” He admits.

Lawrence shakes his head, “Honestly I should throw the both of you to the tickler for being such deviants but I won’t punish you simply for harboring lewd thoughts.”

He draws closer and gives you both a sharp look, “But know that I will be keeping a close eye on the two of you, corrupt any of the fine ladies of this establishment with your crude ways and the fingers of the tickler will be the least of your worries, am I clear?”

“Y-Yes Sir…” Hansel says, his voice filled with fear and repent.

“Yes Sir!” You exclaim, your voice filled with elation and amazement.

He sighs and turns around and starts walking “Now stop dilly-dallying already would you? Get moving.”

You and Hansel follow in his lead, “Why do you look so happy?” Hansel asks, exhausted and beaten down by your antics.

“I dunno, Seeing you struggle to explain really puts me in a good mood for some reason.” You answer.

“Ah, so you delight in the suffering of your friends…I’ll keep that in mind next time…” He realizes.

After treading down the hall for a good minute, you come to a room just beside a staircase leading to the 2nd floor, room number 190 the label reads.

Lawrence pulls out a key from his chest pocket and unlocks the door, giving way to a small, minimalist room with a fur carpet at the doorstep.

Furniture and furnishings are limited but beautiful, you have a bedside table with a lamp atop it right beside a single bed, opposite to that are a row of cupboards which hangs a little inlet which gives way to a sink and stove which acts a mini-kitchen complete with a small fridge.

Your bathroom is behind a door to your left a little past the entrance and you even have a nice slide window behind a white, billowing curtain to give you breeze and sunlight.

“Welcome to your room, this is the place you will call home during the duration of your contract.” Lawrence says giving you a better look around the room.

“You are free to make use of all facilities you see before you, however you are expected to pay rent and utilities and any groceries you need must be procured on your own time, but fret not, all stores are within walking distance of the castle.” He explains.

You whistle, “Whoa! This place is a lot nicer than I thought it would be.”
>>
“What’s that supposed to mean? Did you expect us to house you in some hole in the wall?” Lawrence asks.

“Well...kinda? I mean, aside from being a little cramped, this place is basically a hotel room! Luxury in comparison to the attic I was staying in back home.” You explain.

“Were you expecting something different?” Hansel asks.

“I mean...I don’t know if this is offensive or not but Isn’t it a stereotype that servants are treated like expendable trash in these kinds of places? I kinda thought I was going to be put in some dirty broom closet and be told to make due with what I have.” You answer.

“What kind of monsters do you take us for? I’ll have you know that all members of the Servant corps are treated with the utmost respect and given luxury second only to their masters and mistresses.” Lawrence counters.

“All of this was written in your contract, didn’t you read it?” Hansel asks.

“O-Oh yeah, must’ve forgotten about that clause…” You lie as you’ve never even seen the contract considering it was signed without you, a happening you still question the legality of.

“Here you are.” Lawrence says, handing you the key he used to open the door.

“This is your room key, please do not lose it, it can be replaced but that will come at your own expense.” He explains.

“Got it, I’ll carry this thing around as if it were my first-born child!” You declare.

He laughs, “With this the castle tour is now complete I will leave you and Hansel to your own devices.” He says as he heads for the door.

“You’re going? Already?” You ask him before he leaves.

“You need time to settle in and I need time to prepare for our training session. If you have further inquiries, consult Hansel, he is your senior and can answer any questions you may have.” He explains.

“That’s right, ask me anytime! Your senior is more than happy to help!” Hansel says, all too happy to dawn that title.

Lawrence chuckles at the sight, “You’ll both be just fine, see you in 2 hours.” He heads out the door and right down the hall from whence you came.

“You mind helping me unpack?” Now alone with a joyful Hansel you get to work unpacking what little luggage you managed to bring along.
>>
It isn’t much, just general sundries like toothpaste and a toothbrush, toilet paper of which there’s already a roll ready in the bathroom along with a towel, various clothes to change into and ingredients to cook with.

All in all you manage to unpack everything in a little under 30 minutes, leaving you with free time.

“Alright, now what am I going to do?” You ask yourself.

“Let your senior answer that question for you! Since we have a little over an hour to do with as we please, why don’t we go around getting a better lay of the land?” He proposes.

“You mean like exploring the castle more?” You seek to clarify.

“Well there’s that but we could also go outside the castle area where I could show you all the best restaurants and stores to buy from, or I could show you around the dorm and help you greet your peers.” He explains.

“Speaking of which, where’s your room?” You ask.

Hansel points upwards, “Funny enough my room is just above yours, making us practically neighbors!”

“That’s nice, what about Gretel?” You question.

“Gretel’s room is on the second floor of the Ladies section, though men are prohibited from entering that area unless it’s an emergency, a rule which applies to them as well.” he explains.

“Makes sense. Emergencies happen often around here?” You ask.

He shakes his head, “Not really, the length of our contracts is typically 10 years the most so everyone stays young and fit for duty with the exception of some senior staff who stick around to train younger members like us.”

“Like Lawrence I would guess.” You realize.

He nods, “Because of that, work-related injuries are extremely low and since we technically live in a castle, security is high. So unless the circumstance was ridiculously extreme, a real emergency never happens so both sexes only interact professionally out in the field.”

You give him a crooked grin, “Well you say all that but...This a dorm filled with young, attractive, fit men and women and you really expect that everyone is just keeping to themselves?”

He frowns, “What are you implying?”

“I’m just saying, I’m sure the boys have snuck into the girls' side more than a few times to help them with a bedroom related emergency if you catch my drift.” You laugh.

He blushes and turns away, “I-I swear you’re almost as bad as Landon sometimes! Nevermind all that! We only have a few hours before it’s time to train, what do you want to do?”

What will you spend your free time doing?

>Have Hansel show you around the castle again, maybe a second look will help you get situated.

>Go around the shopping district, it would be a shame not to know where you can get the best deals!

>Go meet with the Queen, it would be rude to ignore her invitation.

>I think it’s time to have a chat with Noell about what happened on that day…(Warning, this option will prevent you from seeing the other events)
>>
>>4902228
>Go meet with the Queen, it would be rude to ignore her invitation.
I'm guessing she's gonna make us a offer to betray Noell or something, either way it would be wise to see what she has to say.
>>
>>4902228
>Go meet with the Queen, it would be rude to ignore her invitation.
>>
>>4902233
>>4902248

>Time to see the Queen.

>Posting...
>>
“Actually I was thinking I headed for that appointment with the Queen.” You state.

“Oh yes! You promised you would visit her wouldn’t you? It certainly wouldn’t do to keep the Queen waiting, want me to lead you to her office?” He asks.

“That would be nice, when we get there though can I count on you to wait while I talk with her?” you ask.

“Depends on how long your little talk is, I can wait for a while...But believe it or not I have things to do myself you know?” he offers.

“Really? Here I was thinking all you did was read boring books and gush over Gretel.” You quip.

“Well funny you mention that, I actually plan to do a reading of The Centralization of the Zucchini market with Gretel before we start training…” He explains.

“That was supposed to be sarcasm but maybe I should’ve kept my mouth shut...Duly noted, let’s get moving fast then.” You state.

>A short walk later…

A quick stroll through the many halls of the castle brings you near the top of the tower you saw when you first entered just a few hours ago.

Soon enough Hansel leads you to a pair of professional looking wooden double doors, flanked on both sides by two tall, burly men plated in similar armor as the guards outside but their gear looks tougher, more advanced, if what you fought in the game was the elite, these guys must be the elite of the elite.

As you approach, Hansel speeds ahead a little and speaks to one of the guards, “Good afternoon, gentleman, could you let us through? We have business with the Queen-”

“Name and position.” One of them lists.

“H-Huh?” he gapes a little at his response.

“Give us your name and your position.” The other clarifies.

“Oh! Hansel Klein, 1st year Servant corps!” he answers.

“And you?” They look at you.

“Derrick Holumns, new hire for the Servant corps.” You answer.

“Derrick? You mean like the Yankee Derrick?” One of them questions.

“The what?” You give them a confused look.

“Listen to that accent, it’s him alright.” The other confirms.

“The Queen is expecting you, you’re late.” The guard condemns.

“O-Oh sorry…(I don’t remember setting a meeting time...something tells me this guy is just trying to get on my nerves.)” You realize.

“Hands above your head, we’re giving you a bodycheck.” The guard orders.

“The Queen invited me to talk to her and you think I’m going to bring a weapon with me? Don’t bother.” You counter.

“We’ve dealt with too many assassins for that excuse to work on us, you put your hands above your head or you walk away, invitation be damned.” he argues.

You click your tongue and put your hands over your head, “Just don’t get too touchy alright?”

“You think I’d be touching you if I wanted to? It’s part of the job Yank.” he says as he feels you up and down.

“It’s Derrick.” You clarify.

“Whatever, Yank.” he answers.
>>
“Tch…(Fucking pricks…)” You think as he finishes giving you a pat down.

“He’s got nothing hidden in his clothes.” The guard concludes.

“Really? That was a quick check wasn’t it? He could be hiding a gun in his underwear or a bomb in his shoes, maybe we should just strip him down just to be sure.” The other guard suggests.

“Give me a damn break, what? You're gonna suggest doing a cavity search next?” You ask.

“Well with Yanks, can never be too sure yeah? I hear you bunch love guns so much you’d happily shove one up your ass.” He derides.

What will you say?

>The only thing I love more than guns is smacking rude assholes like you.

>Come on, let’s try and be civil guys…
>>
File: 1576257779065.gif (3.32 MB, 523x408)
3.32 MB
3.32 MB GIF
>>4902253
>Come on, let’s try and be civil guys…
Let's NOT cause a international incident, they're obviously just baiting us
>>
>>4902253
>Come on, let’s try and be civil guys…
>Can't wait to tell the queen all about this
>>
>>4902277
>>4902290

>Let's keep things civil mates, no need for a fight.

>Posting...
>>
“(No, but I’d love to shove one up yours.) Come on, let’s not make this harder than it already is, didn’t you say I’m already late for the meeting? Just let me through.” You reason.

“Not until we’re totally sure you’re unarmed, strip.” The guard demands.

Hansel Grimaces, “Come now gentlemen, any further than this you’ll be abusing your position I can and will report you.”

“Abusing our position? What abuse? We’ve identified a suspicious individual and we’re ensuring he’s no threat to our great Queen. We’re just doing our jobs.” The guard counters.

“That doesn’t mean you get to do whatever you want to him over some baseless suspicion! He’s trustworthy, he was chosen personally by the Prince himself and you would treat him like an intruder?” Hansel argues.

“Sorry to say but an endorsement from the Cadaver Prince is all the more reason to be suspicious if you ask me.” One of them counters.

“Now don’t you think that’s a touch rude?” The door clicks open as Gwen emerges with a displeased look on her face.

“Your Majesty!” The two of them exclaim as they stand at attention.

“Queen Gwen! Why have you exited your office?” Hansel asks, also standing at attention.

“I heard a commotion and decided I should check it out, nevermind that, you there.” She points to the guard on the right.

He flinches, “Y-Yes Your Majesty?”

“Were you the last man to speak?” She asks.

“Yes...Your Majesty.” He admits.

“If I recall...your name is Hemmingsworth right?” She guesses.

“Indeed, it’s an honor to have you remember one as meager as myself…” he bows.

She frowns, “Hemmingsworth...Don’t bother with the stuffy groveling, submitting yourself to me will do nothing to lessen my disappointment in you.”

He flinches, “Your disappointment? What have I done wrong, my Queen?”

“Tell, what did you say before I appeared?” She asks.

“What I said? I...well…” He goes quiet.

“Why are you hesitating, Hemmingsworth? Feeling a bit slow today? The longer you keep me waiting, the less time I have to work on bettering our country, you know?” She presses.

“My apologies, it’s just, I said...I said that Prince Noell’s endorsement wasn’t enough to convince me.” He answers.

“Hey, that’s not what you-”

“You’re lying.” You’re about to call him out but the Queen proves faster, her words more controlling.

“L-Lying? No, really I said-”

“Do you think your Queen was born without ears? Without sense?” She asks.

“What!? I would never think such a thing!” He denies.

“Then why try to twist and change your words as if I didn’t hear them mere moments ago?” She asks.

He quivers, “N-No, I didn’t, I didn’t mean to-”

“Why lie then Hemmingsworth? It hurts me when you lie. Why can’t you tell me what you told Derrick just a moment ago?” She asks.
>>
“B-Because...Because…” He can’t bring himself to answer.

“Because you think it’s okay to belittle and insult my son and his servants when I’m not looking? That it’s alright to call him horrible names like Cadaver Prince and treat his word like it’s worthless?” She asks.

He panics, “No! No! I didn’t mean it like that! I just didn’t phrase it right! It was a slip of the tongue! I swear!”

Her eyes narrowed into quiet glare, “Was it? I hope it was, because an insult to my son’s servants is an insult to him as a master and an insult on him is an insult on me for raising him. Do you mean to insult me?””

He shakes his head, “No, I could never, you’re my Queen! Shining beacon of our people, without you, we would be nothing, I would be nothing. I could never do such a thing.”

“Then why did you say those things to Derrick?” She asks.

He stiffens up, “B-Because...I just wanted to check if...Mr.Derrick had any ill intent towards you.”

(Now he calls me by my name…) You shoot a glare his way.

She sighs and shakes her head, “I appreciate your concern for my safety Hemmingsworth, I really do. But do you think your Queen is so daft that she would invite an assassin to her room?”

His fist tightens and he holds his head down, “No...No of course not, you are the woman who has held our glorious nation together for you to make such a foolish mistake…”

“Is impossible, yes?” She smiles

He nods, “You’re right...What a fool I am, picking nonsensical fights over nothing, I’ve wasted your precious time, what have I done…”

“So long as you know better, you can do better. Now what do you say?” She asks.

“I’m sorry...I’m sorry My Queen.” he bows to her.

She wags her finger, “No,no, not me. Who should you say sorry to?”

He nods and then turns to you before he and his partner bow, “I’m sorry Derrick, I put my prejudice before my manners and have treated you wrongly, can you forgive me?”

“S-Sure man, as long as you’re sorry.” You nod and look upon the bowing duo in amazement.

(These two were just hounding me and treating me like shit not even 5 minutes ago and a little talking to by their Queen totally turned them around...This woman is terrifying…) You notice.

“And with that you’re free to enter my office, Mr.Holumns.” She beckons you inside.

You nod, “Right, come on Hansel, let’s go in.”

“Huh? Wait, you want me to come with you?” Hansel points to himself.

“It would save time for you and me if you joined us, plus it will be easier for me to talk to the Queen with someone familiar with her in the room. Do you have any issue with him joining our talk?” You ask.

She smiles, “No, in-fact I think he’ll be a great help, you’re welcome too Hansel.”

He smiles “Thank you, your Majesty! Your kindness is boundless!”

She laughs, “Yes, yes, now come on both of you, we all have packed schedules don’t we?”
>>
File: Queen's Office.jpg (404 KB, 1024x576)
404 KB
404 KB JPG
You and Hansel walk into the Queen’s office, greeted by the sight of the Regal decor, the fancy leather couches and mahogany desk, stacked from top to bottom with a mountain of papers.

You gawk at the mountain on her desk, “Are those all official documents you need to sign? There must be 1000s on that desk!”

“Our beloved nation is prosperous and great but only because it’s so very busy. Projects, large and small, need constant approval and review before they can even go into planning.” She explains.

“Thank you for your service your Majesty, it is by your hand that our great country runs so smoothly.” Hansel compliments.

“I am grateful for the praise but honestly I have it easy, I only have to deal with reviewing half of the documents that need approval.” She says as she takes a seat behind her desk.

“Wait, that's just half!?” You exclaim.

“On the floor below this one where I have my team of secretaries and interns dealing with the excess documents, those number in the 10s of 1000s daily.” She explains.

“10,000 documents daily!?” You recoil.

She laughs, “It is not by my hand alone this country stays afloat, do you want to visit the office? Be forewarned though, I’m told that if the Devil ran an office, down there would be the 1st circle of hell.”

“I-I’m fine, thank you.” Hansel apologizes.

“Well don’t think too much of it, take a seat gentlemen.” She waves a hand at the nearby leather seats.

You and Hansel comply, seating yourselves in the two separate single chairs, “Thank you for the seats, so, what did you call me for your Majesty?”

“Just a quick chat and...a bit of an investigation.” She answers.

“Investigation?” You question.

“Before that, a few questions. Firstly, how are you finding the castle? You should have completed the tour, so what are your thoughts?” She asks.

“Well…” You think for a moment.

What will you say?

>The place is massive and very beautiful.

>Oversized and a bit gaudy if you ask me.
>>
>>4902305
>Oversized and a bit gaudy if you ask me.
>>
>>4902322

>Little much if you ask me, little much.

>Writing...
>>
"Well if you're asking my honest opinion, I think it's a little overdone, pretty gaudy, way bigger than it needs to be." You answer.

"Wha-Derrick what are you saying!?" Hansel shouts in a panic.

The Queen laughs, "Very true! Personally I feel my forbearers were too interested in proving their status via opulence than through actual merit."

"Wait, y-you're not upset your Majesty?" Hansel questions.

She gives him a confused look, "Why would I be, I asked his honest opinion and he gave me an honest answer, not to mention I agree with him, this place is too big for it's own good."

"Never thought about renovating and downsizing the place a little? Surely you have the funds." You suggest.

"I did think about it a few times but the second I try and put it into action all the traditionists in the staff start complaining and fighting me saying: I'm denying our rich history or This place is a cultural heritage site, you can't violate it!" She explains.

"I can get where those guys are coming from but at the point where just touring the place takes over 2 hours to get a basic layout, you have to ask yourself, what's more important? Culture? Or the ability to navigate your workplace?" You point out.

"Exactly! I have no idea why it's so hard to get them to understand that!" The Queen nods.

(S-Such a casual conversation with the Queen, I could never muster the courage to talk like this to her, Derrick, you're truly amazing...) Hanzel admires.

"Question though, it's too big for a small woman like me. But to a Yorbian like you, is this really that big?" She asks.

"What do you mean?" You ask.

"I hear in Yorbia everything is super-sized, the buildings, the lifestyles, the food...even the people…” She points out.

“That’s a stereotype, your Majesty.” you counter.

“Is it? I hear the men in your basketball teams go up to 7ft tall? We only see heights like that out of Kuggend. Even You, you yourself are quite big you know.” She argues.

“Oh so you were talking about height…” You realize.

“What else would I be talking about?” She wonders.

“Nothing, just been dealing with a lot of rude people lately…” You explain.

She looks at you confused, “Not exactly sure what you mean...but Thank you for an honest answer."

"Now secondly: I know this question may be a bad one to ask after what you’ve just experienced but, how has the treatment from your peers been?” She asks.

What do you say

>Been mostly positive, made a lot of friends since I got here.

>Lots of discrimination and prejudice, seems everyone hates me for some reason.
>>
>>4902375
>Been mostly positive, made a lot of friends since I got here.
>>
>>4902382

>People are actually quite nice.

>Writing...
>>
>>4902375
>>Been mostly positive, made a lot of friends since I got here.
>>
“Believe it or not, mostly positive, for every 1 jerk I have to avoid I find 3 friends in their place.” You look to Hansel who smiles back at you.

She smiles, “I’m very happy to hear that and it’s not surprising you would find many friends, you’re a pleasant person to talk to, Derrick.”

“O-Oh, thank you…” You blush a little.

“But I think that’s enough small talk, let’s get to the heart of the matter.” Her face turns serious.

“What would that be?” You ask.

“Continuing off the discussion we had earlier...You were the first to find and confront Surion, yes?” She questions.

“Yes I was.” you nod.

“I’m going to ask you a series of questions, I want you to answer to the best of your ability okay?” She asks.

You nod as she begins, “First, what vehicle was he hiding in?”

“A hotdog truck, about the size of a small van, I believe the brand it was promoting was…Dragon Dawgs?” You recall.

“That awful brand with the fake sausages?” She asks.

“The very same.” You nod.

“Hmph, looks like they need to be investigated for more than false advertising...okay, next, who was he traveling with?” She asks.

“Two men, one was driving for him and the other was acting as combat support while they were chasing us.” You answer.

“Did you see their faces or get their names?” She asks

You shake your head, “Unfortunately not, they were wearing masks and I never ended fighting or talking to them...I did crash their truck though, did they get caught?”

She shakes her head, “According to my reports, they snuck away while Surion was making his escape.”

“I see...did we catch anyone?” You ask.

“Quite a few of his accomplices were caught but most are too small-time to have any real information, the only two with a direct link with Surion were the two in the van and they escaped.” She answers.

“Damn...did we get nothing from that fight?” You ask.

“Don’t kick up a fuss yet, there are a few things we learned after that attack.” She answers.

“Such as?” You question.

“Before that, one more question, tell me...was there any strange objects in that truck he was staying in?” She asks.

“Strange objects?” You ask back.

“Like any objects of interest? Any packages, electronics, possible explosive devices...anything?” She asks.

“No...No the truck was empty, just him and two guys inside…” You answer.

She frowns, “I see...So there was nothing in the van...we’re lucky, he didn’t pull out all the stops for this attack.”

“Lucky? That destruction, that absolute hell he created, that wasn’t him pulling out all the stops?” You ask.

She shakes her head, “Unfortunately not, Surion hasn’t been on the top of our wanted list for the last 8 years for nothing. The atrocities he’s capable of committing could spell the end of our country should he choose to enact them.”
>>
“But that begs the question Your Majesty, why hasn’t he done so?” Hansel asks.

“I would presume because his goal isn’t mass destruction.” She answers.

“Could’ve fooled me…” You berate.

“Terrorists don’t become terrorists just because they’re willing to hurt a great number of people for their goals. They do so because they want to create change and believe this change is so necessary, so vital, that any amount of death, any amount of destruction is justifiable in the end, so long as they're are successful.” She explains.

“But what does he want then? I’ve heard the Young Dragons want to kill the Royal family and end the Federation but to what end? What will take their place?” You question.

“Actually, I was hoping you’d tell me that.” She answers.

“What?” You give her a confused look.

She meets your confused look with a serious one, “Derrick, you were the first to find and confront Surion, right?”

You nod, “Yes, I was...what of it?”

“Did he...say anything to you?” She asks.

“Say anything?” You question.

“Surion is a psychopath but a theatrical one, he loves to preach and make cases about how what he does is Just, he’s taken over news stations and tv channels in the past to broadcast his ideology, so we know that much.” She explains.

“The thing is, he’s never told anyone what the true nature of his plans are, presumably because he can’t trust any Ochimans as he believes all of us are slaves to the Federation and to me and my children...but what of you?” She asks.

“....” You go quiet.

“You’re a Yorbian, I hear Surion has sympathy towards Yorbia, believes we should follow their way of living, maybe that sympathy loosened his tongue a little...maybe he told you something he hasn’t told us...well?” She asks.

“Well...that’s…” You think for a moment.
>>
(He did talk to me, he told me all kinds of crazy shit, including…) You recall.

What if I told you...That the Federation was looking for an excuse to go to war with Yorbia to invade them?.

(I know it seems crazy to trust the word of a terrorist, especially a bastard like him...but…) You wonder.

I am doing everything possible to prevent this war from breaking out. And me and my compatriots are being called terrorists for it.

(What if...What if he wasn’t lying, what if Brenho-no-all of Ochima is working to undermine and bring down Yorbia? If that’s the case, the Queen would be spearheading this conspiracy wouldn’t she?) You realize.

(And if that’s true, I can’t trust her and I can’t let her know that I can’t trust her...Is this why Noell is so afraid of her? Why he’s so avoidant when she’s around?) You look to her, waiting patiently on you to answer.

(She doesn’t seem like a bad person but...at the same time…)

What if I told you...That the Bergerssose war was just the prologue, to a much greater, much more terrifying tragedy? One that's been in the works for well over 30 years?

(...Damn, I don’t know...Was Surion lying just to buy time? Was he telling the truth? If he was telling the truth, should I tell her it...No, even before I consider that-) You cast your gaze to Hansel.

(Hansel was there with me, he heard me talking to him, I don’t know how much he heard...was he listening from the very beginning, or...Does it even matter? If I say we didn’t talk, would he just let me lie?) You wonder.

You grimace (Shit, I have no idea, I have to say something or else it will look suspicious, what should I do, what should I say…)

What will you say?

>Yeah, me and him talked, he told me about this conspiracy…(Full-truth)

>Yeah, me and him talked but he just gave me the same spiel he always gives you…(Half-Truth)

>No, we didn’t talk, he just babbled at me before he attacked me…(Lie)
>>
>>4902442
Fuck me this is a tricky one
I'm honestly pretty torn
Uhh shit
>Yeah, me and him talked but he just gave me the same spiel he always gives you…(Half-Truth)
Praying to god that Hansel didn't hear the entire thing
>>
>>4902442
>>Yeah, me and him talked but he just gave me the same spiel he always gives you…(Half-Truth)
She's been nice so far but I still can't get over that court trail vision from before... We should talk to Noell about her first at the very least
>>
>>4902464
>>4902480

>Take the risk, half-truth...

>Writing...
>>
(I almost want to tell her the truth just to see if I can press her to confirm the details...but that assumes she would own up to his claims and that even if she does own up to them, that she would be honest with me, a Yorbian, the enemy...) You realize.

You cast a look over to Hansel, (But at the same time, if I just flat out lie and act like we never spoke, I can't be sure Hansel would back me up, if not out-right call me out for lying, meaning...)

"Me and him did talk. (I'll have to admit the truth and give out some details, enough to make it seem like nothing of importance was said.)" You admit.

Gwen raises an eyebrow, "Oh? What about?"

"We talked but...He didn't really say anything worth mentioning, just gave me some crazy talk about Federation being evil and how the Royal family can't be trusted, nothing you haven't heard before." You explain.

"Can you be more specific?" She asks.

You narrow your eyes a little, "(She's not going to let this go easy huh?) You were right, he told me he had sympathies to Yorbia and told me that the Federation is an authoritarian union that takes away the sovereignty of the respective member states and that the royal family was secretly leading it and influencing all decisions being made."

"Hmmm, well that's not too extreme a position. During the formation of the Federation, many opposed it on the thought it would undermine each country's national power." She explains.

"Is it true then?" You ask.

She shakes her head, "The Federation does have a level of control over all it's nations but not to the point it would undermine their governments, it's democratic in nature after-all, it exists primarily to prevent wars among the members and the Royal family's influence over it is minimal at best, our votes are worth no more than anyone else's, in the grand scale of things, we aren't that important."

(She says all of that but wars still seem pretty frequent and if the Royal family isn't that powerful, why is everyone so very interested in seeing a new King?) you wonder.

"If that's all he said, then yes, that's nothing we haven't already heard." She agrees.

"Yeah, sorry, I'm not giving very good information am I?" You apologize.

"Assuming that's all he said anyway." She adds.

You feel a pang of worry, "What do you mean?"

"Are you sure he said nothing else? All he told you was his opposition to the Federation and the Royal family...and that's it right?" She asks.
>>
Your worry rises as you think, (Did she figure out I'm withholding details...? No, that can't be, she's just prodding me to see if I'll crack. I can't let up now.)

"Of course, why would I lie?" You question.

She smiles, "Good question, why would you lie?" She looks over to Hansel and the moment she does your heart rate jumps a little.

"Hansel dear." She calls to him.

"Y-Yes Your Majesty?" he jumps after being called to suddenly.

"You were there at the scene with Derrick weren't you? Did you arrive before or after he did?" She asks.

"After, Your Majesty. By the time I had arrived, Derrick was already confronting Surion." He answers.

"And they were talking when you arrived?" She asks.

Hansel goes quiet for a moment before answer, "...Yes, they were talking."

Your heart rate rises again, (Shit, shit, shit! How much did he hear!? Does he know I'm holding out on her!? Will he tell her!?) Behind your poker face, panic is burning you up.

"How much did you hear? I assume you arrived part-way through their conversation?" She asks.

He nods, "I arrived when they were about half-way through their talk, I heard everything from that point onwards."

(Fuck! That means he definitely heard him mention the war with Yorbia! He knows! He knows!) You have to put in conscious effort to keep your hands from quivering.

"Good, that means you can confirm that Surion said nothing of interest, that Derrick hasn't left any major details out?" Gwen questions before looking over to you.

"...." You go quiet and put on your best poker face, but panic is starting to take over beneath the surface.

"Well if I recall..." Hansel thinks back.

(This is bad! This is bad! Should I interject!? cut him off and change the subject? To what? What would I even change the topic to and even if I did, wouldn't that look extremely suspicious!?) You feel trapped.

You look over to Hansel, (Come on man, don't say it, don't do this to me! If I'm caught lying this early I'll be in deep shit!) You beg him with your eyes.

Hansel notices and looks at you before closing his eyes and answering.

"...Nothing of interest was said." He answers.

(What!?) You have to keep yourself from shouting.

"Really? So it was the same old nonsense? Absolutely nothing out of the ordinary?" She presses.

he shakes his head, "Same garbage he's always been spewing Your Majesty. I got so fed up listening to it I ended up barging in before he could defame the name of this good family anymore."

She gazes at him for a moment before nodding, "I see, how disappointing and here I was hoping we would learn something of value..." She pouts.

He bows, "Apologies, it appears we both contributed nothing of value to this conversation."

"Hush, hush, you were honest and that's all I could ask for." She assures.

"Right, thank you..." You bow as well.
>>
As you bow, you see Hansel give you a serious look, one that says, We have to talk after this before he brings his head back up.

“Well with that you’ve answered all my little questions, thanks for coming to see me.” She smiles.

“Right...do you mind if I ask you a few questions now?” You question.

“Sure, just nothing too personal, a lady is nothing without her mystery you know?” She answers.

“Yeah, well, I just want to ask…” You trail off.

What will you ask.

>What is this ‘Object of interest’ Surion has that you’re looking for?

>What was the King like before he disappeared?

>I think it’s about time I leave…(End conversation)
>>
>>4902574
>What is this ‘Object of interest’ Surion has that you’re looking for?
Fuck me that was too close for comfort. thank god Hansel is a bro.
>>
>>4902574
>>What is this ‘Object of interest’ Surion has that you’re looking for?
Good job, Hansel
>>
>>4902579
>>4902595

>So what even is this 'Object of interest'?

>Writing...
>>
"What exactly is this object of interest you wanted to hear about? What were we supposed to find in that van?" You ask.

Gwen puts a hand to her chin and speaks, "Well...technically I'm not supposed to divulge the answer to that question as it's a threat to national security that only our military is supposed to know about..."

She sighs, "But Surion has gone on air speaking about it numerous times and it's basically an open secret so it should be fine for me to tell you two."

Hansel narrows his eyes, "Open secret...could you be talking about the Kuggend convoy Robbery of 1991?"

"Convoy Robbery? Someone robbed a military convoy? Of what?" You ask.

"Before I answer that question, let me ask you this Derrick, which of 6 nations of the Federation do you think is the strongest?" Gwen asks.

"Uh, I'm not sure, I haven't been anywhere outside of Brenho and Cremox..." You admit.

"Well let me tell you then: it's Gleetjeet. Gleetjeet is this continent's military superpower." She answers.

"Gleetjeet? As in the country that left the Federation? They're the strongest?" You ask.

She nods, "The power of their military is strong enough that it would take an allied force of all 5 remaining states to join together to even have a chance of attacking them."

"They could take on 5 other countries at once? How are they that strong?" You ask.

She laughs, "Well you could say I'm giving credence to Surion's arguments, the Federation has implemented a number of demilitarization policies that have greatly weakened all it's member states in the name of lasting peace."

"Well shouldn't that apply to Gleetjeet as well though? They were once a part of the Federation too right?" you ask.

Hansel shakes his head, "They were, but in name only really...They've always been opposed to the Federation's policies, some more extreme politicians in the place are even against the existence of the Federation in general."

"And because of that they never demilitarize like everyone else so they only grew in strength while we weakened." She explains.

"And you couldn't do anything to stop them? No punishment for not following the rules?" You ask.

She laughs, "If you call increased tariffs and very strong-worded petitions punishments, then yes, we tried."

"But the problem with peaceful unions trying to convince military states is that you can't use violence to stop violence." She reasons.

"But then what stops them from just conquering the rest of you in that case? Wouldn't everyone else just increase their military power again to prepare for a war breaking out?" you ask.

"Which would put us back at square one, yes? Well that's where we get to the Convoy Robbery incident." She starts.

She sighs, "You see, after the Schism war broke out and we failed to make Gleetjeet capitulate even with the combined strength of 3 countries, we realized before we could sign a peace treaty with them, we would need certain...pre-cautions in place to ensure war wouldn't break out again."
>>
"Pre-cautions? You mean like...nukes?" You guess.

Hansel gives you a funny look, "Derrick...we all live on the same continent, we couldn't nuke each other even if we wanted to."

"Right, stupid guess, what do you mean then?" You ask.

She sighs, "Though I am ashamed to admit it...we decided on the development of chemical weaponry...namely large-scale Sarin bombs."

Your eyes go wide with horror, "Sarin bombs...you mean Nerve gas!? You were planning on using Nerve gas on them!?"

She puts her hands up to hush you, "I know, I know, at first everyone was opposed to it but if we were going to have any weapon that could compete with their raw military might it would have to be a strong one that wouldn't do any unnecessary and lasting damage to the land..."

"And Nerve gas isn't going to do unnecessary damage!? Do you know how many innocent lives would be caught in attacks like that!?" You shout.

She glares, "I am well aware yes, you needn't remind me."

You feel a chill as she stares you down, "R-Right, of course you are, apologies your Majesty...(I shouldn't step out of line like that...)"

She sighs, "Listen, I'm not proud of it either, but after the brutal defeat we faced we needed something that could threaten them...and so the Federation assemble and with a majority vote, we approved the plan in 1985 and started the development Sarin bombs to be distributed among all the member states by 1990."

"I heard about this on the news, it was a plan to be used as a deterrent to keep Gleetjeet from invading right?" Hansel recalls.

She nods, "Correct, that was the plan...until in 1991, disaster struck...a disaster by the name of the Surion."

You begin to put the pieces together, "Wait...So you mean there was a military convoy in Kuggend, presumable filled with Sarin bombs to be delivered...but this convoy was robbed by the Young Dragons...meaning...Oh god..."

"Yes, this was Surion's big debut attack, he struck right at us while we had our guard down and stole a large shipment of Sarin gas and threatened the Federation with this message:" She holds her arms out as she speaks.

"If you dare attack or attempt to undermine the nation of Gleetjeet in anyway, we will detonate these bombs across capitals all over the nations of the Federation, you have been warned." She recites.
>>
You grimace, "So he's threatening the entire Federation with a massive Sarin gas leak, that scum...is that what you meant by He's capable of destroying this country if he wanted to?"

She nods, "We have no idea where he's hiding those bombs and no way of catching him and getting us to tell him, so we can only do as he asks and keep away from Gleetjeet at all costs."

"That is why we've been in this tense state of cease-fire with them for the last 10 years, in a way, you could say this situation has only gone on so long because Surion acts as a wedge preventing total war from breaking out." Hansel adds.

You give them a confused look, "But...I don't understand, why would he be interested in whether the Federation is going to war or not? If anything wouldn't he want that? That kind of destabilization is what he's aiming for isn't it?"

Hansel thinks, "Well...Maybe he's in support of Gleetjeet because they're in opposition to the Federation like he is? And is trying to defend as a show of solidarity?"

Gwen shakes her head, "Gleetjeet is no friend of the Young Dragons, even there they're still seen as domestic terrorists and there have even been incidents of their members of the Young dragons attacking or killing politicians who show support for the Federation."

"Then...why is he playing defense for them?" You ask.

Gwen shrugs, "You're guess is as good as mine, maybe it's all a part of some grand scheme of his? We would only know if we caught him or at least someone close to him."

"Well I guess that means the Object of interest you wanted us to look for were canisters of Sarin gas...Jeez, when I think I could've hopped abroad a van filled with Nerve gas...I finally start to understand why everyone in this country is afraid of this guy." You break out into a cold sweat.

"Well let's be glad that for now at least, he's held his promise and no gas leaks have occurred. Any other questions?" She asks.

What will you ask?

>What was the King like before he disappeared?

>Nah, time for me to head out.
>>
>>4902684
>What was the King like before he disappeared?
>>
>>4902684
>>What was the King like before he disappeared?
>>
>>4902692
>>4902701

>Who even was the king?

>Writing...
>>
Everything good QM?
>>
File: Zain Cromwell01.jpg (429 KB, 850x1200)
429 KB
429 KB JPG
"One more question...everyone talks about how great the last King was but I basically know nothing about him...who was he?" You ask.

Gwen gives you a curious look, "Oh, has my son not told you about him?"

"He's told me bits and pieces...I know he was really strong and an incredible ruler, everyone else seems to think as much as well, but what was he like as a person? I don't even know what he looks like." You explain.

"Hm..." She gives a soft laugh and sits up from her seat as she approaches a shelf nearby, "The King...my husband...My beloved...was a stoic...A man of action...Resolve...and above all else..."

She grabs a picture frame from off the shelf and brings it back over to her desk, placing it down for you and Hansel to see, "He was a champion of all that made this country-no- all of humanity great."

You see his visage, just from his face alone you could see he was a determined, very serious man, much the same way Noell is, he holds the same sword he always uses in the photo and wore a look that seems like he's always looking straight ahead, always focused on one thing.

"He looks strong...and a little intimidating." You admit.

She giggles, "I know! I just love that focused gaze of his. He was unwavering to the point of being stubborn and he always had to have things his way or else he would never be satisfied..." She looks longingly into the photo.

"That sounds a little like how Noell acts honestly." Hansel points out.

"Well they are Father and Son you know? Though I fear you would be hard-pressed to say their relationship was a friendly one." She admits.

"Were they hostile to each other?" You ask.

She shakes her head, "Not hostile, just...Zain was a ardent meritocrat and someone who was at times...extreme in his ideas about the human condition."

"Extreme?" You question.

"He believed that we lived in a cruel and horrible world. One rife with tragedy, unfairness and pain, one where all meaning that enters it is quick to die a meaningless death along with the foolish people that try and give it meaning." She answers.

"That is a rather...nihilistic way of looking at things." You admit.

She laughs, "Yes but my husband was no nihilist, he believed this world was great precisely because it's so cruel, he said if it wasn't so cruel, it wouldn't serve as a good enough stage for humanity to show it's greatness on."

"Our Greatness? What did he mean?" Hansel asks.

"To best exemplify what he meant, I should tell you one of his favorite sayings:" She preambles.

"In this cruel, soulless world. God granted man just one gift: The right to say No." She recites.
>>
>>4902839
Apologies I was distracted for a good hour there by some real life stuff.

>Still writing...
>>
"The right to say No?" You question.

She nods, "Yes, the right to no to suffering, say no to unfairness, say no to cruelty and weakness and pain. He believed that so long as mankind held enough power, enough strength to face this cruel world head-on. They had the right to say no to all that made it terrible."

"So he believed that everyone should become strong enough to be able to say no to the world? That the ability to say no...made one human?" Hansel gathers.

She nods, "Exactly and that belief made him unbelievably strong and competent but also...harsh to those who didn't meet his expectations."

You narrow your eyes, "Are you talking about his relationship with Noell?"

She takes on a sad look, "Being his progeny Zain held Noell to a high standard...perhaps too high. When he became old enough to hold a sword and pen, he buried him under a mountain of books and made him study and trained him personally everyday..."

"But Noell...didn't meet his expectations did he?" You guess.

She shakes her head, "Noell is powerful and smart...but he could never hope to hold a candle to his Father. He was a master of everything, statecraft, policy, combat, strategy, warfare..."

Hansel nods, "Indeed, it's often said the Lord Zain was too perfect for this world, everyone adored him but at the same time...feared what would happen should he disappear...who would take his place?"

"Originally the only person who seemed likely to do that was Noell's older brother, Nilies but he...passed away during the Bloody 9 conflict." Gwen wipes a single tear from her eye.

Hansel's face darkened, "The day of Nilies passing was a dark one in Brenho history, Lord Zain was never the same after his first son died and not long after he disappeared from the palace without warning, leaving his throne empty..."

"Which is what has led us to the many problems we face nowadays, thankfully the throne won't remain empty for long. After the Razorrose festival, the King will take his rightful place once again." Gwen smiles.

Your eyes narrow, "Okay, I've got a better grasp of the guy's character now...but one more question."

"Yes? What is it?" Gwen asks.

"Is Zain dead or alive? You keep referring to him in past tense, so did you guys ever find out where he disappeared too?" You ask.

"Well...of course we looked...all over the country but we never found him. So he's been presumed dead." Hansel explains.

"But is he confirmed dead? Did you find a body?" You ask.

Gwen shakes her head and then gives you a pensive look, "We haven't confirmed his death and in all honesty, I don't believe my beloved is dead, I'm sure he's out there somewhere, collecting his thoughts on what to do next."
>>
"Really? What makes you so sure he wasn't assassinated or murdered by some beast out in the wild?" You ask.

She laughs, "There is no man on earth who could rival his skill, no beast that crawled in the dirt or soared through the skies that could be his undoing."

"You sound certain about that...but what if he wasn't killed but just starved to death? Or, dare I say...maybe he committed suicide? I mean his son's death did make him distraught, so-"

She shakes her head, "No. There's no way he killed himself."

"But what makes you so sure?" You narrow your eyes.

"Because to Zain. To remove oneself from this world would be an admission of defeat. It would be saying yes to cruelty of this world and giving up. It would go against his principles, so he wouldn't kill himself. No matter how painful his son's death was." She answers.

You grimace, "I get he was a principled guy but how can you be so sure? What evidence do you have for any of this?"

"Evidence? I suppose I don't have any...but I know my husband. I know my beloved better than anyone and I know that even if everything fell apart and the whole world collapses before his very eyes-" She gives you a look of pure confidence.

"He alone would remain standing, because he doesn't bend to the world's whim, the world bend to his whims." She declares.

You falter before the shine in her eyes, "(Damn, she's so sure of him that she's bordering on fanatic...) Okay, so if he's alive, what would happen if he decides to return?"

"What would happen? That's a good question..." She thinks.

"You don't know? Would he become King again?" You ask.

She shakes her head, "No matter what the reason, he's already given up the throne. One man cannot be given the title of king twice in his lifetime. So even if he returned, officially speaking, he would not be King of this country."

"Is that why you're not sure Your Majesty? What would he be then?" Hansel asks.

"Yes, I'm not sure what he would be should he return...just a regular citizen I suppose? I could only sure if it happens." She answers with a smile.

"Right...Well at this point we're only pointing conjecture at each other, so I think it's time I left." You sit up from your chair.

She sits down, "Right, I do have so much work to get through. Talking to you both was a nice distraction."

Hansel stands and bows, "My sincerest thanks for taking the time to talking to us My Queen!"

"It's no problem, you were doing me a favor, not the other way around, have a nice rest of the day." She wishes as she returns to penning and stamping papers, you and Hansel make for the door and head back into the hall.
>>
You walk away from the Queen's office, You and Hansel treading through a secluded hallway where no prying eyes or ears will interrupt you as Hansel opens his mouth.

"Why did you lie to the Queen?" He asks.

"I didn't lie, I just didn't give her the whole truth." You counter.

"Same difference! Do you know how dangerous and stupid that was!? If she felt anything was wrong with your testimony she could've had you jailed for colluding with Terrorists!" He scolds.

You give him a curious look, "You say all that but you supported me and my lies didn't you? Why?"

"T-That's..." He relents and thinks for a moment.

"That's...because I trust you." he answers.

"You trust me? You barely know me." You point out.

"I know that! But even so...I did think of outing you, I was half-ready to say you would only lie because you seek to undermine this country and that you were in cahoots with Surion." He states.

"But then I thought...you were chosen by Master Noell for a reason and you risked your life to defeat Surion...The rage you felt when you saw my countrymen die at that fiend's hands...it was real and there's no way you could be working with him." He explains.

"Even then, I withheld vital information from the Queen, why not reveal that to her?" You ask.

He grits his teeth, "Because as much as I loathe that filth...Surion's words caught my interest...this war on Yorbia, this plan to create total war across the planet...I didn't want to believe it but if the Federation and the Royal family was really plotting such a thing..."

"You would have to stop it?" You ask.

He thinks for a moment, "...I want to to be told why we have to fight...and it would have to be told a damn good reason too. We've lost so much to war already, why do we need even more of it..."

"So that's why you helped me? Because you want the truth too?" You ask.

He sighs, "Just so you know, As someone who owes their life to the Royal family, I have absolutely no intention of betraying them. If it comes out that they do have a good reason and you are trying to undermine this country, I'll abandon you in a heartbeat."
>>
You laugh, "And given that you didn't do that back in that room, I guess that means you're willing to give me a chance huh?"

"For now." He agrees.

"Alright, I'll do my own investigation and share the results with you and let you decide who to trust on your own." You offer.

"I can agree to those terms...but enough conspiracy, the walls here are thin you know?" He warns.

"Right, instead I guess we better just act as if everything is normal." You suggest.

"Yes and the normal thing to do would be enjoying our time in this town, what do you want to do next?" He asks with a smile.

What will you do?

>Have Hansel show you around the castle again, maybe a second look will help you get situated.

>Go around the shopping district, it would be a shame not to know where you can get the best deals!

>I think it’s time to have a chat with Noell about what happened on that day…(Warning: Will prevent you from seeing other events!)
>>
>>4902942
>>Go around the shopping district, it would be a shame not to know where you can get the best deals!
>>
>>4902979

Though I'm sure you figured by this point, I'm leaving this vote till tomorrow.

Goodnight anons.
>>
>>4902987
Night, thanks for running!
>>
>>4902942
>Go around the shopping district, it would be a shame not to know where you can get the best deals!
>>
>>4903248

>Let's go shopping!

>Posting...
>>
Figuring it best to get your bearings of not just the castle but the area around it too and just wanting some fresh air outside of the stone walls, you take Hansel up on his offer to explore the shopping district and head out.

>20 minutes later

What follows is a surprisingly thorough investigation of not just the closest shopping districts but the entire vicinity outside the castle walls which gives you a degree of insight into how this city of Armis’s Landing functions.

First and foremost, as you already knew, this area is mostly occupied by Nobles, politicians, military officers, the elite of society and their servants.

What you didn’t know is that, even among the elite of the society there is a degree of class division that separates each sector of the town, though this class is based not on economic power, but social and political power.

The lower Noble houses and non-commissioned officers and the like which hold little to no sway in the running of the country can be found near the lower areas of the town, while the international diplomats and high-ranking officers can be found near the top, closer to the castle which can be referred to as the seat of power.

The lower you are in the social class, the less important you are in the eyes of those of the upper classes, which makes upward mobility hard for those whose achievements aren’t great or who weren’t born into an influential family.

Those with influence have much greater power than those without, namely it seems to be an unspoken rule that those with enough influence with the Royal family are free to make demands and orders of those who do not have such influence, even those with lower income can have control over those with greater incomes purely based on social dynamics.

Those with influence are those who make policy, they who pass laws and they who can decide the course of not just the country but even the entire federation, so you can say these circles that make up the town are like fighting rings for all these rich people to combat each other over who holds the most favor with the country’s rulers.

This in turn works perfectly to ensure the upper-class never rebels against the ruling class as they are too busy fighting themselves for the ruling class’s attention.

Even among the political elite puppet masters who pull the strings of society, there is a battle among puppet masters to see who is most fit to be puppeted by the ultimate master.
>>
File: Supermarket.jpg (317 KB, 1366x768)
317 KB
317 KB JPG
However, fights among the elite of a society you don’t even live in are of little consequence to you, right now, your most pressing issue is-

“Should I buy this 3 pack of tuna with some bread for 650 Jenny? Or should I buy a pack of chicken instead for 800?” You ask of Hansel as you stare at a pack of brand-name tuna cans with a sign underneath reading 50% off discount for fish week!

“Wouldn’t it be best to go for the chicken? It’s the best nutrition for the best price with the best flavor depending on how you cook it, I say go with chicken!” Hansel argues as he stares at the frozen chick pack.

“But the same can be said about the tuna, right? It’s nutritious, it’s half off and you can put it in a sandwich mixed with just about anything and it still tastes good! They’re called the poultry of the sea for a reason.” You counter.

“They’re called the poultry of the sea for the same reason ham is called circular bacon, one is a substitution of the other, a stand-in, infinitely lesser in comparison.” He counters.

“I don’t really think that analogy stands, isn’t it less because one’s a substitute and more because they’re both seen as bread n’ butter foods? The kind of meat you can always fall back on to taste good no matter what?” You ask.

“Well...yes, but if both are equally tasty and equally reliable, then there’s no point in meandering over which is better because both are best right?” he argues.

“No, no, no! If both are best that means they’re also the worst! One has to be better than the other and when we find which one is better, we find which one is more worth the money!” You counter.

“Isn’t that just a matter of taste? Some would say tuna is better and others would say chicken is better, it’s totally subjective.” Hansel notes.

“Yeah and some people are wrong while some people are right! Food choices are only as subjective as people’s taste buds are functioning! I can say there are some foods that are objectively better than others!” You counter.

“Oh yeah? Name a few.” He demands.

“Well for one, the potato is the vegetable to end all vegetables. There will be nothing better than it and all other veggies are worse than it.” You assert.

“Hmm...While I feel you are diminishing the worth of a good, juicy, tomato...I will give you that one.” He concedes.

“Orange juice is the only non-alcoholic drink that I will accept as a suitable replacement for water, all other juices are simply dishwater in comparison.” You assert.

“If I was a grape juice lover I would challenge you to a duel to the death right here, in this aisle, be grateful I too am an orange juice fan.” He concedes.

“Pancakes are the only true breakfast food, everything else is just a side dish.” You assert.
>>
“What about waffles?” He asks.

“What about waffles?” You ask back.

“Now that I cannot forgive sir! Waffles with syrup and whip cream are godly! how dare you act as if pancakes are better!” He argues.

“By that point the waffle isn’t a breakfast food, it’s a fucking dessert! That’s a whole other argument, stop shifting the goalposts!” You counter.

“What do you mean it isn’t breakfast anymore!? Are you saying we should judge these foods dry!? You eat dry pancakes and think they’re the greatest breakfast item!?” he asks.

“I never said that! I just said syrup and whip cream is too much sugar to be a proper breakfast! Pancakes with syrup or jam is just the right amount!” You argue.

“What!? What standards are you working with!? How much sugar is necessary before an item transitions from breakfast to dessert!?” He asks.

“If there are enough condiments on it that you can’t even taste the original meal, then it’s a dessert!” You counter.

“By that logic, a bloody cheeseburger with ketchup and mustard is a goddamn dessert!” he points out.

“Put enough cheese on the burger and it basically is a dessert!” You counter.

“Enough! I cannot put up with this stupidity any longer! Just pick a food item and be done with it!” He demands.

“That’s the goddamn problem! I can’t choose! I love both chicken and Tuna!” You announce.

“Then pick both! If you love both you should just buy both! It’s not that expensive!” He asks.

“First, no! I grew up poor in York New! I refuse to spend more money than necessary on anything! And second: It’s the principle Hansel! It’s a matter of loyalty! Which faction am I more in favor of, chicken or tuna!? This choice will determine which is superior! the Fish or the Poultry!” You explain.

“Why is there suddenly a faction war!?” He asks.

“THERE’S ALWAYS BEEN A FACTION WAR!” You shout.

“THEN PICK A BLOODY SIDE ALREADY!” He shouts.

Which faction do you fall into?

>Chicken

>Tuna
>>
>>4903610
>Tuna
Disgusting chickenfags need to get >>>/out/
Derrick sounds like a regular /ck/ poster heh
>>
>>4903610
>Tuna
>>
>>4903615
>>4903622

>Fish supremacy!

>Posting...
>>
"FINE! TUNA IT IS!" You declare as you grab 2 stacks of tuna and stuff them into your basket.

"THANK YOU! ARMIS GIVE ME STRENGTH WAS THAT SO HARD!" Hansel shouts.

"NO! WHAT'S REALLY HARD IS DEALING WITH SOMEONE WITH SUCH SHIT OPINIONS!" You counter.

"RIGHT BACK AT YOU, WHY I OUGHT TO-"

"Uh, excuse me you two?" Suddenly, a female store clerk calls out to you both.

"Huh!?" You both glare at her.

She flinches before speaking, "I-I can see you two are having a very heated dicussion but can you please tone it down a little...you're bothering the other customers..."

"Wait...what?" You look around and notice that a number of other shoppers have stopped to watch your argument.

"O-Oh, sorry, we were just heading to checkout..." Hansel blushes and clears his throat.

"Thank you very much...Also, chicken is way better than tuna." She declares before walking away, refusing to elaborate further.

You click your tongue, "The hell do you know? I swear you all have chicken for brains..."

"Come on, enough! Let's just go to checkout already." Hansel demands.

After settling the score and winning your side a solid victory in the neverending battle of the food frontier, you and Hansel head for checkout and naturally there are lines in every lane, the shortest of which is the fast checkout for shoppers with 5 items or less.

You look down into your basket and speak, “Well considering the only thing I got is 3 cans of beer and a 2 stacks of tuna I’m going for that line, what about you Hansel?”

He nods, “Same here, all I’ve got is some pasta, a few candles and a bottle of wine, I didn’t plan to shop today so I didn't get much.”

You give him a curious look, “Why are you getting such romantic items on this random shopping trip?”

He looks away, “W-Well Didn't I tell you? After we’re done training, I’m planning to invite Gretel over to my room for dinner tonight…”

You crack a smile and give him a suggestive look, “Oooooh! Finally done playing coy and going for the kill huh? Damn boy! Get her!”

“A friendly dinner! A dinner between friends! I have no sordid intentions like you might be imagining! Come on, let’s get in line already!” He strides on ahead before you can tease him further.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever you say man…” You join behind him as you stand in line.
>>
File: Random man.jpg (202 KB, 810x810)
202 KB
202 KB JPG
“...” Bored and with nothing in particular to talk about you stare at the groceries on the conveyor belt absentmindedly, admiring and admonishing the taste of the other customers in front of you as you move up.

“Hey...hey...hey!” That is until someone behind you gets your attention.

“Huh?” You look back and see a man you’ve never met behind you with a smile plastered on his face.

He gives a little wave as you look at him and speaks, “You’re one of the two guys who was having that food argument right?”

“Oh! Ah, you could hear that huh?” You scratch your head with a hint of embarrassment.

“The whole store could hear you with how loud you were being!” He laughs.

“I’m so sorry, whenever the discussion moves to food I can be so passionate.” You explain.

The customer at the front checks-out, letting you and him move up, “No need for apologies, yeah you were super loud but you were also very fun to listen to, we all started our own little food discussions after you guys were done.”

“R-Really? Man, I'm glad you enjoyed the show then!” You quip.

“That I did! And personally, I agree with your take on waffles, no one should ingest that much sugar first thing in the morning, it’s just unhealthy, pancakes for life!” He explains.

You smile, “Nice to see I have fellow patriots in this place.”

He salutes you, “Thank you for championing our cause! By the way, do you mind telling me the name of your friend in-front of you?”

“Huh?” You’re a little caught off guard by the question.

“Oh sorry, I wanted to ask him about his taste in food but I don’t know his name to call out to him so I was wondering if you could tell me?” He asks.

“Oh well...I could…” You look to see Hansel near the front of the line, 3 people separating him from you.

“But...wait, how do you know he was the guy I was talking to? You only heard us right? You didn’t see us.” You note.

“Oh? Well...To be honest I actually watched you two having a little talk before getting in line, that’s how I knew which line you were in!” He admits.

“Huh…” You hum.

(He was watching us? I didn’t notice him at all, I guess that means him ending up in this line wasn’t a nice little coincidence, he came to this line specifically to talk to me.) You realize.

(That’s strange...but at the same time, that’s probably my fault for being so loud and crazy in a public place, I invited this kind of attention and it’s not like he’s really bothering me, though he is being kinda intrusive…) You think.

“What’s wrong? If you don’t feel like telling me it’s no problem.” He says with a peaceful smile.

(And this guy is no threat, clearly just some random chatty guy and it’s not like Hansel is hiding his identity or something, so...what’s the harm?) You ask yourself before you speak.

What will you do?

>Tell him

>Don’t tell him
>>
>>4903640
>Tell him
Hello clearly unsuspicous kind meaning man with no ill intent what-so-ever
>>
>>4903643

>What a nice fellow!

>Writing...
>>
"His name is Hansel, despite all the aruging he's...I guess a friend of mine?" You answer.

He gives you a curious look, "You guess?

"Well we haven't known each for long and I'm finding we disagree on stuff more often than not...but he's good guy. His taste is absolute shit though." You note.

He laughs, "Got it, I'll talk to him after he's done checking out, thanks!" He says before walking away.

You watch as he walks into a different aisle, "What a random encounter...pleasant though."

After that, you get through the line and meet Hansel outside the store and decide it's about time you get back to the castle.

You walk up the street to the castle and speak, “You took a little longer than I thought you would, I didn’t expect I would be the one waiting on you considering I had double the items you did.”

“Oh well, I got caught up talking to this weird guy in the line, that must’ve slowed me down some.” You answer.

“Weird guy? Weird how?” Hansel asks as you reach the street crossing right on time for the walk signal to light up.

“What? He didn't talk to you? The werid guy with the white hair and the smile...?" You question.

He shakes his head, "No such person approached me."

"Huh...must've chickened out or got too busy shopping or something." You guess.

"Someone wanted to talk to me? Who? What was he like?" he asks.

"Well I didn't get his name but he was like...Well for one he was real chatty. He overhead us talking and wanted to talk discuss food with us.” You recap as you cross the long road, a number of passersby walking with you from both ends of the road.

“Oh that is strange...People in this country aren’t normally so forward and sociable...is that all he asked about?” He asks.

“Yeah that’s all really...oh he did ask for your name since he was planning to talk to you too.” You add.

“Really? You didn’t tell him, did you?” Hansel asks with a slightly nervous face.

“What? Was that bad? Should I not have?" you ask.

“So you told him, it's not bad per-se, it's not like I was hiding it but...I’m quite shy when it comes to strangers, I would rather introduce myself than be introduced.” he sighs.

“Sorry man but hey, since he never talked to you I guess that means he was just too busy to chat and left after checking out.” You explain as you make to the other side of the road.

“He asked my name then just walked away, what a strange encounter indeed...I guess people like that are getting more common nowadays?” Hansel wonders.

“I hope not, he wasn’t unpleasant or anything but still a real weirdo.” You comment.

“Well I’m glad I wasn’t unpleasant but calling me a real weirdo is a little rude isn’t it?” The man from earlier points out.

“Huh!?” You jump as you notice the man from before is walking opposite to you.
>>
Hansel has gone wide-eyed as well, “O-Oh is this the man you were just telling me about?”

“Yeah, I’m the weirdo from the supermarket!” he laughs.

“Don’t just jump in the conversation and laugh it off when you notice you! When did you get beside me!?” You ask, a small panic rocking you.

“What? You didn’t see me at the crossing? I was right beside you on the other side of the street before you crossed.” He explains.

“You...you were?” You ask.

“Yes, I was, I guess you just didn’t notice me, can’t be helped, I didn’t announce myself till just now after-all.” he answers.

“R-Right…” You nod.

(Is that right…? I wasn’t looking at the faces of the people who were passing us very closely but I’m sure I would’ve noticed a guy I talked to not even 5 minutes ago...am I just off my game today??) You wonder.

“Right well, Mr…?” Hansel inquiries.

“Verspotten, you can just call me Mr. Verspotten.” He names.

“Well, Mr.Verspotten, I know you would love to talk but me and my friend are heading home now, so if you could leave us be, that would be great.” Hansel requests.

“Actually my house is in this direction too.” He informs.

“It is? You live in the upper districts?” Hansel asks.

“Yeah, believe it or not, I’m actually a rather important guy if I do say so myself.” He boasts.

“Really? Going by your name, you're Siquaaian aren't you?" Hansel asks.

He nods, "If you couldn't already tell from my hair or eyes, yeah, I'm of Siquaa descent, why do you ask?""

"Well it's just Siquaaian people are rather rare in the upper districts so this is my first time hearing about you, perhaps you're from a major family I'd know? Is Verspotten your first or family name?” He asks.

“First, my family name is Mensch” he explains.
>>
“Mr. Verspotten Mensch? Hmm….I’m sorry, I’ve never heard of the Mensch family before…” He notes.

He laughs, “Not surprising, despite how much we do for this country, me and my family go mostly unnoticed by everyone, we’re kind of like Garbage Men. We keep society functioning but no one will remember our names and no one cares to learn them.”

“That’s an...interesting way to describe your family…” You can tell Hansel is seriously wigged out by this guy.

“Well since you got to ask a bunch of questions, mind if I ask a few? Where are you guys going?” He asks.

“What? Why do you want to know that?” you ask back.

“Well since we both seem to be headed for the upper districts, we might just be neighbors and not know it! I would love it if I could talk to you guys regularly.” He explains.

(Yeah well the feeling aint mutual, This has gone from mildly pleasant to outright creepy! And he's only getting creepier the more he talks.) You look to Hansel to see if he feels the same.

“Uh...Well...we…” And the answer is a resounding yes, this is the most uncomfortable you’ve ever seen him, even getting molested by Landon didn’t make him this frightened.

(Figured, maybe I’m making a mountain out of a molehill but this guy is giving me bad vibes, we should get away from him, the question is, will he leave if we answer him? Or do I need to tell him to buzz off?) You wonder.

What will you do?

>Tell him you’re headed for the castle, Maybe he’ll be less eager to talk once he knows you’re associated with the Royal family?

>Politely get him to go away, you don’t need to tell him anything, he just needs to leave already.
>>
>>4903713
>Tell him you’re headed for the castle, Maybe he’ll be less eager to talk once he knows you’re associated with the Royal family?
Even if he's malicous this isn't exactly information that's hard to come by, may as well see if he tells us anything interesting
>>
>>4903720

>Why not just tell him?

>Writing...
>>
Hansel grimaces, "Uh, Mr.Verspotten, I know you don't have any ill intentions by asking but I think we would rather not say where we're going-"

You put a hand up, "No actually, let's tell him, we're actually heading to the castle, the Royal family's castle."

"Oh! You work for the royal family huh? That's impressive!" He compliments.

Hansel gives you a worried look, "Derrick? Are you sure it's a good to just tell him that?"

You shrug, "What's the harm, it's no secret, I'm more curious as to why you're so curious Mr.Mensch?"

"Why I'm curious? Isn't that obvious, you're servants of the Royal family and Noell's personal attendants! Who wouldn't want to talk to you?” He answers.

The moment those words exit his mouth, your heart sinks and worries well and you stop walking as you look at the stranger.

“How do you know that?” You ask, unconcealed suspicion in your voice.

He gives you a confused look, “How did I know what? That you're with the Royal family well I mean, you literally just told me."

“Not that, he means how do you know we're attendants of Noell? we never mentioned who specifically we work for and yet you just knew...how?” Hansel asks..

“Ah, I guess it is a little weird that I just kinda know that huh…” he nods in agreement.

“Exactly, so why don’t you tell me how you know that?” You ask.

He scratches the back of his head and laughs, “Well...It was kind of a turn of phrase I guess? You serve all the members of the Royal family but Noell is just so infamous that his name was the first one I brought up, no other reason really.”

“So it was a lucky guess? Bullshit, you brought up that name for a reason, stop lying.” You accuse.

“Whoa, whoa! Calm down, I never lied, I’ve been 100% straight with you two since the start haven’t I?” he counters.

“If you never lied, then why did you ask that question just a second ago?” You question.

“Hm? What do you mean?” He asks.

“Don’t act like I’m speaking another language, you asked us Where are we going? didn’t you? But given that you knew who we worked for, it also follows that you already knew we worked at the castle, so you also knew where we were going, so why did you ask?” You question.

His smile cracks a bit, “Oh...Well...I didn’t know you were going back to the castle per se, you could be going to drop those groceries some place else so-”

“That’s another lie, after you asked, you said we might be neighbors and not even know it, that implies you knew we were going home, don’t try and play it off.” Hansel presses.

He laughs, “Whoa, you’ve got a good memory! I totally forgot I said that even though it was like 2 minutes ago! Man, I'm such a dumbo!”

You scowl at him, “...Why are you following us?”

“Excuse me? Following you?” He asks.

“Stop playing dumb, you’re clearly trying to follow us back to the castle aren’t you?” Hansel accuses.
>>
“Now that’s a big time accusation! What makes you think that?” He asks.

“Because you’ve been masking your intentions from the beginning, ever since you talked to me in the supermarket.” You answer.

His smile grows, “Masking my intentions?”

“When you first talked to me, you said you decided to talk to me because you talk food with me. That was a lie wasn’t it? You only talked to me because you knew who I was and saw a chance to grind some information out of me didn’t you?” You point out.

He shakes his head, “No, no, while I wasn’t exactly being honest about how much I knew about you, my reason for talking to you was honest, I just wanted to talk to you.”

“I find that hard to believe when you’ve been dishonest about everything else, like how your house was along this road, that’s a lie too isn’t it? This Mensch family you claim to be a part of doesn’t live near here.” Hansel accuses.

“How do you know that’s a lie? A whole bunch of families in the upper district you know? There’s no way you know every single one of them and where they live.” He counters.

“You would normally be right, but as I said before, few Siquaains live here and even fewer Siquaain noble families! On this road you claim to live on, I only know of 4 of them, none of which bear the name Mensch." He points out.

"I said my family was unknown, perhaps we do live here and you just don't know? How can you say for certain we don't?" he questions.

"Because along this road reside only the most prominent of noble families with the deepest ties to the royal family. And I know the names and faces of all of their members, it was a part of my basic training, so yes, I can say for certain, you don't live here.” Hansel declares.

“What? You learned the names and faces of every family here? That’s over 50 families with god-knows-how many members! That must’ve been one thick curriculum you had to sit through.” The man comments.

“I had a very good teacher that made it quite bearable thank you.” Hansel smiles.

He laughs and smiles, “What really? He must be one heck of a guy huh? I’d sure love to meet him…”

“Yeah well I don’t think he’d want to meet a creep like you so how about you shove off?” You berate.

“Whoa! Aren’t you hostile all of a sudden? I tell a few lies and suddenly I’m treated like a threat, have I shown you two any ill-will?” He asks.

“No but god knows what you’re intentions are and you’re clearly not someone I can trust, you seem to know all about us but I don’t know a damn thing about you, so how about we start there friend? Tell me a little about yourself, like who the hell you really are?” You demand.

His smile grows even wider, “Once again, not quite right, despite how it may seem, I don’t really know anything about you at all, Derrick…
>>
Your eyes go wide, “I never told you my name, how do you-”

“Because you’re the talk of the town Derrick! And I happen to be something of an obsessive gossip. I hear all these things about you:" He puts up 3 fingers and counts them.

"Like how the Prince personally hired you...How you were attacked by the Young dragons...How you might not be who you say…” He lists off.

“Er…” That last part puts you on edge.

“Might not be who he says? What’s that supposed to mean?” Hansel asks.

He shakes his head, “I don’t know! That’s what I was hoping to figure out. We all know gossip is only word of mouth, if you really want to know what someone is like, you have to meet them, talk to them, come to understand them. That was the meaning of this little exercise.” He explains.

“Exercise? So you’re saying the real reason you talked to me was to...check out my personality?” You question.

He nods, “Precisely so.”

You grimace, “What the hell? What's the point in that? Not to mention it didn't even take 20 minutes for you to blow your cover so what was even the point?”

He nods and smiles, “Exactly, one could say this entire conversation was totally meaningless but did learn some things...Like that you're rather talkative and friendly, even with total strangers. You must have a lot of friends, a lot of people who trust you.”

“Yeah and you're not one of them, you goddamn creep.” You insult.

He laughs, “Oh it stings cause it’s true! But still you don't like me, but I quite like you and I hope to get to know you better in the future.”

“Apologies but there will be no future between you and him-” Hansel reaches into his jacket, specifically towards the secret compartment where the knives are hidden, “-Because you’re leaving now, or else

Even with a blatant threat thrown his way, his smile doesn’t wane, “I also like you Hansel, not as much as Derrick, but I’m sure we could have some interesting experiences together.”

“What in the world are you talking about? Are you mad?” Hansel asks.

“Maybe so.” He laughs and walks away.

“Hey! Where are you going!?” You ask.

“Away, isn’t that where you wanted me to go?” He asks as he gets further and further.

You give chase, “Not before telling me who you are!”

You blink and when your eyes open again, he's created considerable distance between from you and Hansel, standing next to an alleyway much further ahead.

"What the-" You exclaim.

He turns towards the alleyway, smiling at you before saying, “But I already told you that didn’t I? My name is Verspotten Mensch, well, not that my name even means much anyway…” and treading down it out of sight.

“Hey! Wait up!” You shout speed and rush to catch up but as you turn the corner and see only a long dirty alleyway where a man wearing sunglasses sits down and enjoys a smoke on the nearby step.
>>
Noticing you the man turns and looks, “The hell bruv? What’s got you in such a tizzy?”

(Whoa, that’s an accent.) You think before you speak, “You see a white-haired guy run through here? Where’d he go?”

“Yeah I saws him, real track and dash that mug, took off like the wind just before ya got here.” The man answers.

Hansel catches up and asks, “Where’d he go!?”

“He ran for it down the alley, runs even quicker than he talks it seems.” You answer.

“That quickly!? He had a bit of a headstart but no more than 5 seconds…” Hansel laments.

You dash down the alley, “If we get moving now we can still find him, come on!”

“Wait, wait, wait lad! You ain’t finding that mug down thataway.” The man states.

“Why not?” You stop.

“Thataway leads to the town square, ways to run all over the bloody place, you’ll get lost faster than curious george in a museum.” The man explains.

“Whoa that’s an accent…” Hansel comments.

“So you’re saying he got away then?” You ask.

“That’s the pack and pretty of it lad.” He answers.

“Shit! He gave us the slip!” You shout.

“There’s nothing we can do, he caught us while we were relaxed, we should be glad we caught him before he could do anything sinister.” Hansel assures.

“Yeah but we have no idea who he is or what he wants!” You note.

“We’ll report him to Lawrence and hopefully he’ll be able to dig something up about him, let’s get back for now, it’s almost time for us to start training.” Hansel points out.

What will you say?

>Fine, let’s go back…

>Wait, what if this random guy is him in disguise?
>>
>>4903801
>Fine, let’s go back…
>>
>>4903809

>Time to head home...
>>
You click your tongue, "Well shit, I guess he got away, seriously what the hell even was any of that? Who was that guy?"

"A very intrusive stranger...is what I'd like to say but he might have been a spy for the Young Dragons or maybe even Gleetjeet." Hansel answers.

"You guys have to deal with spies from the Young dragons and Gleetjeet?" You ask.

"Both of them want the destruction of the Royal family and the fall of the Federation so while it is rare, we have do sometimes have to deal with spies." He starts.

"Various informants for the Young Dragons often try to map out the castle's defenses and agents of Gleetjeet will disguise themselves as Siquaains and sneak into the country. We're instructed to be cautious of who we talk to because of that." Hansel answers.

"You couldn't have told me that earlier? I talked to the guy because I thought he wasn't anyone special..." You lament.

"Don't fret, we aren't sure he's a spy yet and even if he was, he only asked innocuous questions and ended up fleeing before he could get too close to the castle, it's no real harm done." Hansel assures.

You grimace, "Thanks for trying to make me feel better but when Lawrence hears that almost led a spy right back to the castle, he's gonna have my hide..."

"That...I can't deny...I'll share your punishment with as to take responsibility over the fact that I didn't inform you earlier." He pats you on the back.

You sigh, "Fine, let's go back..." You both turn and walk away from the alley.

"Hold it lads! Got a hot second?" The smoking man questions.

"Huh?" You and Hansel turn around.

He shows a greedy grin, "From what I've so finely discerned from your talk, you lot are butt-boys for Royal family ain't ya?"

"I think you mean butlers sir." Hansel corrects.

"Whateva! That means you're posh ain't ya? You got some nice shillings in the bank?" He asks.

"We're being paid more than minimum wage I guess." You admit.

He pinches his fingers, "Well hows about I keep on the look out for this gent you're looking for? And if I sees him, you offer me a nice reward?"

"You're seriously going to try and squeeze us for money?" You ask.

"A chav has to make his living somehow innit?" He laughs.

"It would be nice if we could get information on a potential spy...I'll inform our superiors of your offer and if they agree then we'll take whatever you can give us." Hansel agrees.

He jumps for joy, "Alright! I got me a job with the royal family that makes me a butt-boy for them too yeah?"

"No it's butler-You know what, sure, whatever makes you happy." Hansel allows.

"So alls I got to do is look out for some pretty looking Owl fuckboy yeah? I'll get sniffing the second I'm done with me ciggies!" he says taking an eager puff of his cigarette.
>>
"You do that buddy...see you later." You say as you walk away, Hansel in tow.

"Same to you Butt-boys! Make sure the next time I sees yah it's with a nice big bag of shillings!" He laughs as you walk away.

"Do you always find people like that wandering alleys around here?" You ask as you get of earshot of the man.

"In the lower streets of Rose City yes, but around here almost never. Must be a hobo who hitched a train here to beg." Hansel explains.

"Well at least he offered to do something for us instead of just begging or robbing us." You state.

"Yes...also, I know I shouldn't trust the words of a total stranger...but what did Mensch mean by you might not be who you say you are?" Hansel asks.

What will you say?

>It's not my place to tell you about that...

>Nothing, he was just bullshitting to help his escape.
>>
Sorry I couldn't vote, I busy for a while. Catching up now
>>
>>4903866
>It's not my place to tell you about that...
In all fairness he's been more than trusting with us so far.
>>
>>4903866
>>It's not my place to tell you about that...
>>
>>4903875

No problem anon, I'm just happy you take time out of your day to read and enjoy!

>>4903880
>>4903905

>I want to tell you...I just kinda...can't.

>Writing...
>>
You sigh, "I want to tell you the thing is...it's not my place to tell you what he meant."

"Meaning he wasn't lying huh? So I suppose that means this story about you being some random street urchin Master Noell took a liking to isn't true?" He asks.

"Again, not my place to tell you, you'll have to talk to Noell about it and if he trusts you, then he'll tell you who I really am." You answer.

"Okay, I get that but answer me this then...you really are here to help? You're not a spy yourself are you?" he narrows his eyes at you.

You laugh, "Would a spy be this terrible at hiding his true identity? I'm only giving you these roundabout answers because I want to tell but I can't."

"True...and as suspicious as you are right now, I've already seen fit to trust you despite that...so foolish as it maybe, I won't say anything about this either so long as you agree to tell me who you are after getting permission, alright?" He asks.

You smile, "Consider it done. Man, I'm really grateful for it but I think you might be too trusting, I haven't given you that much to put your faith in have I? Again, we've only known each other for like 2 weeks."

"2 weeks where we both nearly died and suffered for the same cause. I don't know about Yorbia, but people who suffer and fight besides you, we call those friends." He smiles.

"It's the same across the pond dude." You nod.

He laughs, "Well now that our strange shopping trip is over, where should we go next?"

What will you do?

>Have Hansel show you around the castle again, maybe a second look will help you get situated.

>I think it’s time to have a chat with Noell about what happened on that day…(Warning: Will prevent you from seeing other events!)
>>
>>4903920
>Have Hansel show you around the castle again, maybe a second look will help you get situated.
>>
>>4903926

>Time to go around the castle.

>Posting...
>>
>>4903920
>>Have Hansel show you around the castle again, maybe a second look will help you get situated.
>>
>15 minutes later..

The Chav finishes his 5th cigarette, throwing it to the curb and stamping out the light as he looks up to the sky, "Damn the ciggies in this town are fine as hell but I need to get searching for that fuckboy soon or else they'll throw me out again..."

The chav narrows his eyes in confusion, "Wait...now that I thinks about it, they already threw me outta this town...how and when...did I gets here?"

"A good question my lower class friend." Suddenly a figure appears before the Chav.

This figure wears a pure black uniform, his hair snow white and the faint yellow glow in his eyes show him to be of Siquiaaian descent.

The man casts a curious look at the Siquiaaian before his eyes go wide, "Hey! Youse is that bastard who ran away aint ya!?"

The figure shakes his head, "Not quite, Mr.Mensch has already left this place, I'm someone else actually."

He gives him a confused look, "Oh wait, you're right you ain't him you're a little younger and prettier...Well whateva! You Owls all look the same anyways, so it don't matter if you're him so long as I get my shillings! C'mere!" The Chav reaches out and tries to grab the figure.

Grab! But the figure proves faster, grabbing the Chav's hand and pulling him closer.

"Ey! What the hell bloke!? Lemme go! It's me that's supposed to be grabbing youse!" He shouts as he tries to pull away to no avail.

The figure smiles, "You asked what you're doing here and how you got here right? Allow me to answer you."

"Huh!? The hell youse talking about!? Who the bloody hell even are youse-!?" He panics and tries to run away.

GRAB! But before he can slip away, the figure grabs the chav by the jaw and forces him to look into his eyes as he speaks.

"Okay, now listen to me closely...I thank you for life, I thank you for care, I thank you happiness…” He recites.

“The fuck is that nonsense...you’re...spoutin…” The chav looks confused for a moment before his eyes go wide and he goes quiet.

“I thank you for your vision, I thank you for your duty and…” The figure trails off.

“...I thank you for giving me purpose...Special agent Marbas? I see you’ve come to retrieve me.” In an instant the chav's demeanor takes a drastic shift.

Marbas smiles and let's him go, “But of course Sir, I couldn’t leave this city without you.”

“I suppose that means you’ve completed your end of the mission?” He asks.

“But of course, I’ve left a...message for agent Dantalion, informing him it’s almost time to put the operation into motion and it’s time to come home.” he answers.

“And no one saw you correct?” he asks.

“No one saw a thing...well, except for the poor lady who has to act as messenger this time around.” he cracks a terrible smile.
>>
“You’re truly devious.” The chav smiles back.

“I learned from the best, now what about you? You talked to him didn’t you? That Yankee.” He questions.

“His name is Derrick Holums and I believe you already know that, haven’t you two met already?” He asks.

“Once yet...but we never talked and I’m pretty sure he hates me.” He answers.

“Of course he does, you two are of opposing natures, where he is honest, forward and honorable, you’re a natural liar, two-faced and believe the ends justify the means.” He explains.

“You wound me…” he feigns pain in his voice.

“About the only thing you two have in common is loyalty...though even in that, you differ in what you’re loyal to.” He points out.

“What do you mean?” Marbas questions.

“What indeed...before I tell you what I’ve learned, are you certain you haven’t been followed?” The chav asks.

He laughs, “Don’t worry, I had some roadworker friends divert foot-traffic from this area 10 minutes ago, no cars are people should be passing by.”

“I’m not worried about random citizens catching us, I could sense such raffle a mile ahead of time, what I’m worried about is-”

“Whether we’re being watched by the Young Dragons or any of Cecil’s little birds right? I will admit, it’s much harder to detect them however, I can assure, for the next 10 minutes we’ll be free of prying eyes.” He declares.

“What makes you so confident?” he asks.

“I just know.” He says as he presents the chef with a black book without a title or a cover.

“I see, then I suppose we’re safe to talk freely here then.” He agrees.

“Before that, one question, I see you’ve taken the face of a Chav this time? I could've sworn we were the same race the last time we met.” Marbas asks.

“Oh this? The target started to suspect my identity so I let the last actor go off-stage and brought in this one to replace him before they questioned me any further.” He explains.

“You had a replacement on stand-by in case you were caught?” He asks.

“What good is an acting troupe without an abundance of replacements? I have actors all over the country, just waiting to take on my role.” He answers.

He laughs, “As expected of the most elusive man in all of Ochima, there’s no way they could’ve figured out who you really were, Faceless strikes again!”

“Enough flattery, you asked me if I talked to Derrick?” Faceless questions.

“I presume you did, is he everything you hoped for?” Marbas asks.

“He’s an..interesting character, he’s good-hearted and friendly. Very personable even to strangers and is much quicker to try and make friends with someone rather than make an enemy of them.” He answers.
>>
“You mean to say he’s an idiot?” he questions.

“No but it’s clear he was raised in an environment where he was surrounded by such people and it shows.” He explains.

“Can we use him?” He asks.

“Do you even need to ask, we’re already using him, we just have to wait until that key moment and everything will simply fall into place.” He answers.

“Well that depends almost entirely on Agent Dantalion does it not?” Marbas asks.

“You say that as if he’s going to fail us.” He answers.

“Well it’s not that I think he’ll fail but...but what if he doesn’t have the will to go through with it?” He asks.

“Why would he not? He’s done far worse to far more people than this lot.” He answers.

“Yes but from what I heard from Agent Sitri, he’s been getting more and more reluctant regarding his duties, you don’t think...he’ll betray us?” He asks.

He shakes his head, “He won’t.”

“How can you say that with certainty?” he asks.

“Because I hold his life in my hand.” he answers.

“Are you saying that because you could kill him at any time, he won’t try to subvert? It’s true he may not betray us out of fear for his life but what if he-”

“No, it’s the opposite.” He interrupts.

“The...opposite?” he questions.

“Dantalion won’t betray us because if he does, I won’t kill him.” He answers.

“You...won’t kill him?” He asks.

“Yes, I won’t kill him, so he won’t betray me, because he needs me to kill him.” he answers.

“Are you saying he’s suicidal?” He asks.

“In a way...but it’s not as if he longs only for death.” He answers.
>>
File: The Harlequinn.png (1.16 MB, 1080x1080)
1.16 MB
1.16 MB PNG
“What in the world do you…?” Marbas looks at him confused.

“Don’t worry about it, just rest assured, when he gets the message you left, the operation will proceed as planned, at this point, there’s basically no way it can fail.” He assures.

“Right, I’ll take your word for it…” He agrees.

“Anyway, now that our work here is done, what do you say we return to headquarters? I need to make preparations for the big event tonight.” He states as he walks toward the street.

“Wait, are you sure you should walk out without your suit Sir?” He asks.

“Oh right! I had gotten so comfortable in our poor friend’s skin I hadn’t realized...do you have a change of outfit for me ready?” He asks.

“But of course sir.” Marbas presents the man a tuxedo, black as a moonless night and white as the driven snow, a tophat with a red-ring like that of a ringmaster in a circus.

He takes the outfit and admires it, “Ah, it never fails to impress me the class of this suit, truly, I am not myself without this suit.”

“I will admit, the suit might be too big, I came expecting a taller figure after-all.” he warns.

“We can correct that when we get back to HQ. However, there’s still one piece that fits right? One you’re missing?” He asks.

“Oh yes! The most important piece, here you go.” And finally he hands him an ivory white mask, one with dark eyes and a permanent smile, as if always in a state of never-ending laughter, as if viewing the world as if it’s one big comedy.

“Thank you, I just don’t feel like me without it.” he dawns the mask and becomes himself.
>>
You tell Hansel that you would like to take another trip around the castle so you can be better acquainted with your work area.

Agreeing with this sentiment he takes you away from the boarding house which is a 5 minute walk from the castle and back inside the gothic walls of the almost unnecessarily big castle known as Armis Landing.

The castle can be broken down into 3 major sections: The Gardens, The Keep and the Living Quarters.

Where you just came from is the Living Quarters, being situated a little ways from the castle itself, The boarding house where you along with a little over 300 servants live in moderate luxury when you’re not working.

Besides the boarding house, there’s a barracks where the personal guard of the royal family lives and trains along with a number of recruits for the Royal Army and there’s even a small mansion sectioned off as the house of the Field Marshal who coordinates the entire army.

The Keep is something like the command center for all the defenses of the castle and the place where all the army's strategies are drawn up and presented.

Basically, you can think of it as the HQ of the Royal army and the place where you will find most of the men patrolling the castle walls resting and preparing for shifts. Patrols are decided by the Captain of the guard.

The Keep also happens to be the place where all members of the Royal family sleep as to guard from invasion or assassination.

Finally you have the Gardens, where the Grand Ballroom, Dining rooms, Banquet halls and (Of course) the numerous gardens of the castle are located.

To sum it up, you can think of the Gardens as the Pleasure Quarter. It's where all the rich people go to have fun wallowing in deadance and luxury. This section is located to the south, near the entrance.

“-That covers the tour as Lawrence gave us, does that help you understand?” Hansel asks as you walk through the lower areas of the keep.

“Basically yeah, I doubt I’ll have much trouble walking around this place all on my own, massive as it may be.” You nod.

He smiles, “I was of help then? I’m overjoyed, though just as a note, as a servant your primary areas of concern will be the Gardens and the Living Quarters, it’s best to stay clear of the Keep.”
>>
“Why?” You ask.

“Because this is the place where all the top military secrets and plans are discussed and unless a general gets parched and can’t be bothered to get a drink on his own, no one will call you here. And generally speaking, it’s best for your health if you never wander near here.” He answers as you both walk down a flight of stairs.

“Makes sense...but in spite of that you’re still taking me through the same place that would be best for my health to avoid?” You point out.

“Well, I mean, you still have to see it to know how to avoid it.” He counters.

“Right...it’s not that you’re curious and want to explore right?” You come upon a door with some sign written in cursive on it, too complex for you to read at a glance and Hansel pushes it open before you have a chance to look at it.

“What? Nooooo, I would never! Sir.Lawrence would be so disappointed-I could never!” He says, refusing to meet your eyes.

“Where are we even? We’ve been walking around this place for a bit but I haven’t seen anyone for a while now, no servants, no nobles, no soldiers...” You note.

“This place? This place is a very recent addition to the Keep, called The Workshop (Name to be decided) and was added just 10 years ago and yet it’s been instrumental in making changes to the whole town that normally take 100s of years!” He explains.

“That name catches my interest a little...but what do you mean by changes?” You ask.

“Do you see the massive gears that lie under the city? Those weren’t there 10 years ago, they were added by The Workshop (NBD).” He answers.

“Oh yeah I remember seeing those and thinking it was pretty strange for all those huge gears to be there but I didn’t bother asking about them, what are they for?” You ask.

“They claim it’s a project for creating a new advanced bullet train system to optimize the transportation sector, but many believe it’s actually the parts to, get this...a giant robot!” he proclaims.

“A...Giant robot?” You question.

“Yes, makes sense doesn’t it? Giant gears? Giant robots? It all lines up!” He declares as if it’s patently obvious.

“No...No it doesn’t. I mean it’s certainly strange but...a giant robot? Why? For what purpose?” you ask.

“We don’t quite know, could be world domination, could be for exterminating ethic groups, could even be just so the rich can flex their wealth on us again! All possible, all scary.” He states.

“I don’t even know where to begin with this, first off, who is we?” You ask.

“The Anti-Oversized Automaton Association aka OAA. A group of concerned citizens who regularly speak out against rich people trying to make Giant robots.” He answers.

‘You-You what? That sounds...so stupid…” You can’t help but say.
>>
“Oh no, another naysayer- Calling us a group of idiots, a bunch of conspiracy theorists, a collection of loons with no evidence or merit!” He defames.

“I mean what else can you call a bunch of people advocating against rich people building Giant Robots? Even saying that makes me feel stupid…” You counter.

“It’s a real concern to a lot of people! And if you knew who was heading the project you would be concerned too!” He explains.

“And who is heading this apparent robo-genocide scheme?” You ask, leaking sarcasm through your lips.

“None other than Merlin Starguard, a Divine Regent heralded as a genius engineer and lover of giant robots!” He answers without detecting even a little bit of it.

“Merlin? What makes you so sure she loves giant robots or would want to build one?” You ask.

“It’s basically all she talks about! She just uses confusing, harrowing language to mask it! Like how she said, RX-78-2 is my husbando or Zaku units look like they could give amazing head!” He recites.

“...What the hell does any of that mean???” You ask, only getting more and more confused as you listen.

“No one knows! She uses mysterious language to mask her deceitful intent, what is this husbando? What is a Zaku unit and what does it’s ability to fellate male gentalia have to do with anything? These are the questions OAA asks! Join us if you want answers!” he shills.

“First off no, second off, I’m done with this talk, third off if you want an answer so much, why not ask her yourself? Does she not do interviews or something?” You ask.

“She does do interviews, albeit rarely considering she never leaves her Workshop (TBD) but when she does, she only talks in riddles and never gives a straight answer, it’s all very annoying so we just don’t bother.” He answers.

“I don’t want to bother with this tour anymore...can we go back? This place is actually kinda creeping me out…” You say as the hallway you walk down becomes less gothic in architecture and more grungy and metallic.

“And miss this chance to see what illicit machinations go on in Merlin’s lair!? Never! My brothers in the league will call me a hero for what I’m going to do!” He counters.

“What happened to this just being a tour? I thought you weren’t interested in exploring.” You point out giving him a pointed look.

“Okay, okay, just let me snap a quick picture of her workshop for me to post when I get back, just one little picture and we’re done, alright?” Hansel asks, brandishing a digital camera.

“You even brought a damn camera along, this is totally what you were aiming for in the first place...hm?” As you’re admonishing Hansel, you look ahead of you, down the looming, windowless, darkened pathway ahead and see the long hallway leads to a tall black slab of metal that blocks any further passage.
>>
File: Thomas.jpg (20 KB, 474x355)
20 KB
20 KB JPG
“Oh look, a dead-end, I guess our little journey into the unknown has come to an end.” You state.

“What? No! That can’t be, this is the way to the Workshop (TBD), that map comrade Snowden leaked to us couldn’t have been wrong…” Hansel laments.

“You fuckers have been mapping out this place to sneak into it?” You ask.

“You have no idea the threat the giant robot uprising presents to us all! This is the breakthrough chance we’ve been waiting for- wait, do you hear that?” Hansel asks.

“Hear what?” You ask.

“Quiet...listen for a second…” He puts his hands against his ears.

https://youtu.be/fkB3F4-NI8A

“Huh?” You do the same and suddenly, the faint sound of music reaches your ears.

“Is that...the Thomas the tank engine theme song?” He asks.

“Thomas the tank engine huh? Why am I hearing a children’s show opening? Is your crazy contagious or something?” You ask.

“First, I’m not crazy, second, no, listen, I think it’s coming from this wall…?” Hansel approaches the left hand wall and presses his ear up against it.

“Do you hear anything?” You ask.

“Yeah...sounds like it’s coming from...here?” Hansel taps against section of the wall lower to the ground.

INTERACTION RECOGNIZED, OPENING SLOT Says a text-to-speech program as the section of wall Hansel taps opens up.

“Whoa!” Hansel jumps back from the voice in surprise.

You look into the newly opened slot in the wall and see a Large Thomas the tank engine model.

“What the-Is that a Thomas in there? What’s he doing inside the wall? Is this some kind of weird foreign thing? You guys put trains in walls?” You ask

“What kind of country do you think we are? No! This is just as strange for me as it is for you!” He counters.

USER VOICE NOT RECOGNISED, ACCESS NOT GRANTED, PLEASE SAY THE PASSWORD The text-to-speech voice emits from the Thomas model in the wall.

“Password? We have to enter a password? What password?” You ask.

“I...don’t know? The leaks never mentioned anything about a security system...especially not one as queer as this…” Hansel answers.

’queer’ IS NOT THE PASSWORD, PLEASE TRY AGAIN Thomas demands.

“Well looks like we’re not getting through unless we say whatever these keywords are.” You explain.
>>
“Well that much is clear, but what are they?” He asks.

“You know more about Merlin than I do, why don’t you guess?” You ask.

“I know about all the heinous deeds she commits outside the public eye but as for actual interests or hobbies which may hint at the password...but if I had to guess...Gundam?” He states.

Thomas makes a buzzing noise, ’Gundam? IS NOT THE PASSWORD, THIS IS YOUR FINAL ATTEMPT, FAIL TO GIVE THE PASSWORD AND YOU WILL BE RECOGNIZED AS A THREAT.

“Hey Hansy, the robot is saying some scary shit right now, I think it’s best we just leave…” You advise.

“And miss the chance to finally crackdown on Merlin? Never! It’s your turn Derrick, you guess the password now.” He demands.

“What? Why should I do it?” You ask.

“Well of what little of know Merlin’s personal life, I hear she’s a big fan of Japponese Animation, you watch Japponese Anime too right?” he asks.

“I...well...a little I guess?” You admit.

“Then you’re much more likely to guess this password than I am, so you do it!” He demands as he pushes you before Thomas’s judging, dead eyes.

“This is ridiculous…” You think for a moment before you speak.

What is the password?

>Since it’s Thomas the tank engine, maybe his catchphrase?

>Since Merlin’s into anime, probably kamehameha or something?

>I dunno, maybe the password is the password?

>Fuck this, let’s just leave.
>>
Go ahead and vote guys but I'm going to be busy with background stuff, so I'll probably late to write anything.
>>
>>4904067
>Since it’s Thomas the tank engine, maybe his catchphrase?
>>
>>4904067
>>Since it’s Thomas the tank engine, maybe his catchphrase?
>>
>>4904067
>Since it’s Thomas the tank engine, maybe his catchphrase?
>>
>>4904084
>>4904120
>>4904225

>It has to be his catchphrase right?

>Writing...
>>
"Well since the gatekeeper here is Thomas the Tank Engine...maybe the password is his catchphrase?" You guess.

"Thomas had a catchphrase?" Hansel asks.

"I mean he had to right? He's a cartoon character, an iconic one at that, he must have some kind of catchphrase." You point out.

"I don't think Thomas had a catchphrase..." Hansel shakes his head.

"Seriously? No I'm ready!? no Brain Blast? No random screaming until you win the fight? Nothing?" You question.

"I didn't watch much Thomas the tank engine but I'm pretty sure he never had a catchphrase, at least I never heard one...did you?" He asks.

"I never watched the show at all, that's why I was hoping you could tell me..." You admit

"If you don't even know the catchphrase how do you even know it exists...?" he questions.

"Because it has to! He's famous cartoon character! We're just lacking in culture, you have a phone right!? Look it up, it has to exist." You declare.

"Okay, I'll try..." he brandishes his phone and spends a good few minutes scrolling the web.

"Well, got any hits?" You question.

"No...I searched the first few pages and all got were blogs telling me that Pokemon and Thomas the Tank engine were spreading satanism..." he admits.

"Goddam it seriously? It has to exist...what if it's Toot Toot?" You ask.

"Toot...Toot?" He repeats back to you.

"Yeah I mean, he is a train right? So what else would a train say...but Toot Toot?" You reason.

"Thomas...Is an anthropomorphized train engine that is capable of human speech and goes on train based adventures...and you think his iconic catchphrase would be generic train noises?" He asks.

"Hey man I don't see you coming up with anything!" You counter.

"I think I could come up with something better than that." He argues.

"Well why don't you!? What would Thomas say!?" You ask.

"Hey, you volunteered to guess the password not me, don't ask me to do the guessing." He shoots back.

"I'm basically being forced to do this! Ah fuck it, watch! I'm right! I'm sure I'm right! And I'm going to prove it!" You turn to face the model.

"I'm telling you it's not going to work." He warns.

"Toot Toot!" You shout to the console.

Toot Toot! IS NOT THE PASSWORD, RESIGRATION FAILED. YOU HAVE BEEN RECOGNIZED AS A THREAT AND WILL NOW BE EXTERMINATED! The computer declares as the Thomas retreats into the slot and a warning buzz sound rings out around you.

"Whoa, you sure proved me wrong there..." Hansel shoots you a disappointed look.

"Damn...Must have been Toot Toot Toot..." You realize.

"I don't think the number of toots was the issue..." Hansel counters.
>>
You two start backing away as warning sirens sound, "Great now what? Are they going to deloy auto-turrets on us? Send in a squad of guards? Maybe the room will start to close in and try and crush us!"

"You've watched too many movies if you think some of those are viable security options..." Hansel scolds.

You turn and head back down the hallway, "Well whatever it is, I think it's best we head back-"

"Watch out!" Hansel reaches out and grabs you.

THUNK! Suddenly, from above, a large plastic Thomas model drops and nearly crashes into the back of your head, Hansel pulls you out of the way just in time.

“It dropped...another Thomas from the roof?” You question as the other Thomas model slowly wheels it way over to the two of you.

“What? This is their security system? The world’s slowest Thomas toy?” Kneeling down Hansel grabs the toy, checking it’s (Honestly kinda creepy) smile up close as you turn it upside down and to it’s sides.

“What are you doing!? Put that down!” You order.

“I’m trying to figure out what’s so dangerous about this toy...? It has no weapons, no spikes, it isn’t even heavy enough to bludgeon someone with.” Hansel appraises.

“Who cares!? I don’t want to linger around here to find out!” You explain.

“But wait, this is valuable research, the guys on the forums will love this...wait, what’s that smell?” Hansel questions.

“What smell?” You ask.

Hansel takes a sniff of the toy, “Is that...sulfur?” He guesses.

You sniff too, “Wait...Not just that, it also kinda smells like...gunpowder?” You realize.

“Did someone sprinkle gunpowder and sulfur onto this toy? Why?” Hansel asks.

“This smell is too strong for it to just be sprinkled on there...wait...is that…?” You go quiet and bring your ear near the toy.

“What? What is it-?”

“Shh! I’m hearing something…” You say as you get a little closer.

Tick...tick...tick...tick…

“...Hansel, question.” You announce.

“What is it Derrick?” he asks back.

“Do toys in this country...tick?” You ask.

“...Tick?” he asks back.

Tick..tick..tick..tick..tick..tick The ticking gets a little faster.

“Hansel.” You call.

“What?” He asks.

“This is a bomb.” You relay.

“...Oh.” he nods.
>>
File: Merlin Starguard.jpg (39 KB, 680x383)
39 KB
39 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/BWgc4F725L8

Tick,tick,tick,tick,tick,tick The ticking goes even faster.

“THIS IS A FUCKING BOMB!” You shout.

“OH NO! OH NO! OH NO!” Hansel panics and starts looking this way and that, shaking the toy, having no idea what to do with himself.

“FUCK, WE GOTTA TOSS IT!” You announce as you look for a room or window to toss it out of.

“WE CAN’T WE’VE BEEN WALKING DOWN A NARROW, WINDOWLESS HALLWAY FOR THE LAST 10 MINUTES!” He counters.

“WE’LL JUST HAVE TO RUN!” You suggest.

“EVEN IF WE DOUBLED BACK IT WOULD TAKE US 5 MINUTES TO GET BACK WHERE WE CAME FROM! DO WE HAVE THAT KIND OF TIME!?” He asks.

Ticktickticktickticktickticktick The ticking has become so fast it doesn’t even bother keeping rhythm anymore.

“NOPE!” You declare.

“THEN WE HAVE TO DISARM IT!” Hansel suggests.

“FUCKING HOW!? NEITHER OF US ARE BOMB EXPERTS!” You counter.

“WE JUST HAVE TO FIGURE IT OUT IT’S THAT OR WE’RE BLOODY SPOTS ON THE WALLS!” He demands.

“GODDAMN IT- IT’S TIMES LIKE THIS HAVING SOMEONE LIKE ETHELINE OR VANILLA WOULD BE GREAT-!” You sweat up a storm as you move to open up the toy bomb.

“Stop!” That’s when a new person enters the fray, from the distance you see the child-like figure of a girl running towards the two of you with a panicked expression on her face.

“Toss it here!” She demands.

“What!? Who even are you-”

“Don’t ask stupid questions! Throw or die! The choice is yours!” She shouts.

“Fuck! Okay, it’s yours!” Tossing the bomb like it was a hot potato, the little girl jumps and grabs the flying bomb like a linebacker tackling another player, rolling into a fall before correcting herself.

As she corrects herself she already has a screwdriver in hand which she uses to unscrew the casing of the toy in 0.25 of a second.

The casing pops off the frame and underneath lies a mess of wires, mesh, cylinders in what you could only describe as a textbook Car bomb.

She looks over the bomb with impossibly fast glances over the frame, “Damn, 3 seconds left…” She discerns inspite of their not even being a clock in the outer mess.

“Wait did she say 3 fucking seconds!? WE’RE FUCKED!” You scream.

“Shut your Poki hole! I’m concentrating…” She demands and in the next second time seems to slow to a stop.

Tossing her screwdriver away with one hand, she pulls the hand she uses to hold up the bomb away and behind her back causing the bomb to drop.

“OH SHI-”

You don’t even get the chance to scream as with lightning quick hands she uses the hand she tossed the screwdriver away with, to delicately grab the bomb while her other hand pulls out a wirecutter.
>>
Her eyes dart over each of the what must be over 50 wires all over the bomb in 0.125 of a second.

“Fakefakefakefakefakefakefake-there!” She discerns the triggering wire from the fakes, stuck deeper in the wire mess.

Snip! Then with surgical precision she slips her wirecutter through the other wires without even so much as rustling them and cuts the wire.

Tickticktick- The ticking stops dead and the toy engine goes quiet.

Tink! And finally the screwdriver she tossed hits the ground and 2 seconds of silence pass as you wait with bated breath to see if she pulled it off.

“...A-A-Are we alive?” You ask after a couple more seconds, your eyes closed and your body quivering.

“I don’t think you’d be able to ask that question if we weren’t.” She points out.

“You’re right there, good god that’s the closest I’ve come to dying in a while…” You drop to one knee and take deep breaths to calm yourself.

“That’s an understatement, if I found you two even a second later than I did, the blast from this thing would annihilate you right down to your atoms.” She explains.

“It would WHAT!? What kind of bomb is that thing!?” You ask.

“A prototype Bunker-Buster we were developing in the Workshop (NBD), it’s supposed to generate enough heat to evaporate steel and enough force to break down 30 layers of concrete in a single blast.” She explains.

Hearing that makes you drop to your other knee, “Holy fuck so I was nearly vaporized by a bomb shaped like Thomas the tank engine? See this shit Hansel, this is why I didn’t want to come down here...Hansel?”

“...” Looking down, you notice that Hansel has fainted, he lies face down, motionless.

“Your friend there dropped unconscious after I nearly dropped the bomb.” The girl explains.

“I was wondering why he was so quiet, the lack of him screaming about getting blown up was throwing me through a loop…” You comment.

“You’re not gonna wake him up?” She asks.

“And have him freak out and scream about how his Robophobia was justified? Nah, I’m good.” You say as you stand back up.

“You’re a terrible friend.” She notes.

“And you’re one strange little girl, who even are you?” You ask.

“Little girl? I’m not a little girl, I’m 17 years old.” She counters.

You give her a confused look, “But you look like a 7 year old...must be a Natalie type, haven’t hit that growth spurt have you?”

“Natalie type? No, no, I’m not a legal loli like her, I’m just pettanko.” She explains.

“Legal loli..? Pettanko...? Huh…?” You ask.

“The former means she’s jailbait, the latter means I’m just flat.” She answers.

“And you’re okay with being flat? No insecurity at all?” You ask.

“Why would I be insecure? Ultimately, big boobs are just wads of fat. Flat is justice.” She answers with a small smirk.
>>
You crane your head at her, “Well you certainly don’t like talk any little girl I’ve ever met...not that I know that many...seriously, who are you?”

“Does that really matter? Can’t I just be Girl who saved you from Thomas the tank engine?” She asks.

“No, because that’s too ridiculous an answer for me to accept. You said you were from the Workshop right?” You ask.

“Not the workshop, it’s the Workshop (Name to be decided).” She counters.

“What the hell is that naming convention? The Workshop has been around for 10 years and it hasn’t gotten a proper name yet?” You ask.

“No, that is it’s proper name, it’s a reference to another laboratory famous for making world-changing inventions, you don’t get it?” She asks.

What will you say?

>No, I don’t get it, some kind of anime reference or something?

>Wait...is this a Kleins;Gate reference?
>>
Leaving this vote for tomorrow, hitting the hay for the night lads, today was surprisingly pleasant, hopefully tomorrow is the same.
>>
>>4904281
>Wait...is this a Kleins;Gate reference?
>>
>>4904650

>El Psy Kangroo

>Writing...
>>
“Oh yeah, I know this one, it’s a reference to Kliens;Gate right, that’s what they call their lab or whatever.” You make an educated guess.

“Oooooh! You actually know, you’re the first person to get the reference without me explaining! That means you actually watched the show!?” She slinks in closer to you and looks up at you with twinkling eyes.

“O-Oh yeah, I did…” You glance away as you answer.

(That’s a flat out lie actually, all I did was read the synopsis and watched like half of the first episode, show seemed kinda boring actually…) You think.

But not detecting your deceit, the girl’s already flaring excitement reaches fever pitch, “Oh my god! Oh my god! Finally!! After so long, someone with some taste! Everyone calls the show too boring, or say they’ve never heard of it or worse yet, ask Oh what’s that, anime? Isn’t that some kiddie cartoon?

“It’s nice to know someone other than me can appreciate the complex story and emotions of the show! I’m tired of dealing with plebs and casuals, aren’t you!?” She asks.

“Oh yeah, I hate those guys, they’re so wrong about…everything!” You spout off platitudes, knowing you are no better than a casual fan yourself.

“Exactly! My god how can these people not see!? The brilliance of Kleins;Gate lies in the struggle of a man lost in time! Brought down by his own arrogance and curiosity, not knowing time is God’s domain and daring to tread upon without being willing to bear the sacrifice that comes with it!” She goes off.

“O-Oh yeah, I can’t believe he did thing with...time.” You nod along.

(Wait that show is about time-travel? I swear the episode I watched was like 15 minutes of a NEET in a labcoat screaming about bananas to a retarded highschool girl…) You recall.

“Yes brother! You’re right, I couldn’t believe it when he went back in time to warn Mayu-chan about her death only for her die anyway! Again! For the 15th time! It was so heartbreaking seeing her get runover by that big-boobed Hikkimori bitch! How could she!? That gave me the feels man!” She shouts.

“Y-Yeah, mega feels man, that shit was so crazy…” You just keep nodding along.

(Huh? Big-boobed What-mori? The highschool girl dies? 15 times?? Wouldn’t the emotional effect kinda be lost by that point…) You think.
>>
“Yeah, but oh man! Nothing gave me feels like the ending! All the struggle, all that pain, he finally finds a way to free Mayu from the neverending death-cycle only for Chris, his one true love to die instead! Breaking the MC’s spirit! How could god be so cruel!? You remember Chris’s death scene right!?” She asks.

“Of-Of course I do, it was bad man, real rough there was...a weapon and lots of blood, I couldn’t take it man!” You lie through your teeth.

“Exactly, I can’t believe the same knife he was going to use to kill her evil father would be the very knife that he stabs her with, how ironic, how painful, that plot twist was as evil as it was brilliant, hats off to the Author!” She sings.

(Hats on for the Author! What kinda convoluted plot am I hearing!? And whose Chris? Was it that red-haired chick from the beginning that the MC fought with? They fall in love?? Why? I honestly thought she was kind of a bitch…) You think as the girl continues to go off.

“But then, when the MC is at his lowest and is ready to give up, he gets call from none other than his future self who tells him the only way to win against god is to trick his past self by knocking his lover out and stabbing a tomato instead-”

“Okay, okay, I get we’re having a fun discussion here but can we get back on topic?” You cut off before she gets too specific for you to bullshit your way out of.

“On topic? We’re on topic though, we were talking about the glory of Kleins;Gate weren’t we?” She asks.

“No, I was asking who you are and we got seriously side-tracked, now answer me.” You demand.

She sighs, “I see you are wholly intent on finding out who I am, are you?”

“You don’t just walk in, disarm a bomb in less than 3 seconds and walk out without someone asking who you are, why are you so scared to tell me?” You ask.

“Well that’s because...people treat me differently, when they know who I am.” She explains, her eyes going downcast.

You give her a curious look, “And that’s supposed to mean…?”

“It-cough, cough[/i it means, she’s none other than Merlin Starguard, the Divine Regent of Kuggend herself.” Hansel answers as he pulls himself off the floor.

“Oh man, you’re awake now?” You ask of him.

“Yes, no thanks to you.” Hansel wipes a large patch of spit off his face as he gets up, it seems he was choking on his own saliva and the lack of air forced him awake.

“Sorry about that man...but wait, did you just say this girl is…” You turn back to the girl to see her sigh wearily.

“Oh here we go...Yes it is I, the famous Merlin at your service, please don’t make a big deal out of it...” She greets in a dead-pan, disappointed voice.

“This is Merlin?” You ask, surprised.
>>
“What’s with that reaction? You’re standing before The Merlin Starguard you know? This kind of happening is beyond most people’s wildest imagination!” Hansel counters.

“I mean...I guess? I just kinda expected...more?” You note.

More? what more could you want!? Before you stands the girl who created and heads The Workshop (NTBD) and created numerous inventions that has changed the face of the country! She holds more power over the Kuggend state than the current emperor!” Hansel boasts.

You scratch the back of your head, “I mean...all of that sounds impressive, but I’ve never seen anything she’s invented and I don’t really know anything about Kuggend so her having power over the place is little...whatever to me.”

“Well if all that’s not enough to impress you, know that she’s a technological child genius with an IQ of over 300! She was hired to work in the castle at the age of 7 and has outdone every other researcher here since-!”

“Okay. Okay. I think he got the point, can you just...stop, please…” Merlin looks uncomfortable and annoyed.

Hansel bows to her, “My apologies Lady Merlin not only has me and my friend inconvenienced you but we disrespect you by not knowing of your exploits! My deepest apologies!”

(Wasn’t this the same guy who was going off about how this chick is developing world-ending giant robots and how she needs to be stopped? Well I guess conspiracy is nothing before politesse…) you realize.

Hansel looks up at you, “Come on Derrick! Bow, bow!”

What will you do?

>Fine...Fine...

>Nah, I don't think she appreciates people bowing to her.
>>
File: 1622493702239.png (135 KB, 540x386)
135 KB
135 KB PNG
>>4905039
>Nah, I don't think she appreciates people bowing to her.
Why would we ever bow to a filthy secondary? I bet she hasn't even read/watched the first game in the series!
>What kinda convoluted plot am I hearing!?
It wouldn't be a sci-adv game if it wasn't a bunch of a convoluted psuedo-science bullshit, I do love that aspect however.
>>
>>4905050

>I will not bow to a Weeabo

>Posting...
>>
“...” You look to Merlin, a tired frown and sad look in her eyes as she watches Hansel suck up to her.

“No, I don’t think I will.” You refuse.

Hansel goes wide-eyed, “What do you mean!? Before us stands a divine regent, a genius one at that! Did Lawrence teach you nothing of the proper manners in this kind of situation!?”

You sigh and look to Hansel, “What Lawrence taught me was that the essence of being a butler is knowing what your master wants without being told and that what’s more important than manners is doing what your master wants and tending to his needs.”

Then you look to Merlin, “And what this girl wants isn’t two men bowing to her and kissing her little ass, so if anyone is making her uncomfortable my friend, it’s you.”

Hansel look up at you bewilderment, Hansel speaks, “I-Is this true Lady Merlin? Have I made you uncomfortable?”

Merlin then giggles and looks at you with a smile, “For someone with such a brutish way of speaking, you’re surprisingly keen on the finer details aren’t you?”

“I’ll take that as a compliment.” You nod with a smile.

“Once again you have my deepest apologies Lady Merlin, I’m still new to this work so I’m blind to the proper social cues-”

Merlin puts a hand up, “Please, enough, I’m not angry, just save it with the overly-polite speech would you?”

“Understood my lady…” Hansel nods.

She then looks to you again, “I like the cut of your jib, you aren’t from around here are you? Yorbian?”

You cringe, “Was it that obvious? Is it my accent?”

She laughs and shakes her head, “No, your accent was fine, it’s your manners that gave you away, you’re not as stuffy and stuck on class as people around here normally are.”

“You’re saying I should’ve kissed your ass more?” You ask.

“No, I’m happy someone is finally talking to me as if I’m a human being and I bear no ill will to the Yorbian people...Though do think you’re all quite smooth-brained, no offense.”She answers.

You smirk, “None taken, you’re not even wrong. Anyway, mind if I ask you a question now?”

“Go right ahead.” She nods.

You point down at the toy bomb, “Did you make that fucked-up toy?”

She looks down at the bomb as well, “Oh you mean the TBB-08 Model? Yes I fashioned and developed it.”

“Oh how honest...now answer me this, why?” You ask.

“Why not?” She asks back.

“Why...not?” You reiterate.

“I’ve never been a fan of bombs always being big, scary missiles and making them compact and sleek just feels so plain, so I opted for a more cute design.” She explains.
>>
“Cute…?” You look over to the dismantled Thomas, his shell off but his smiling face still attached to the nest of wires and bomb material giving him the appearance of some kind of abominable, mechanical, alien lifeform.

“Yes.” She grabs the dismantled horror-show of a toy and hoists it up, “Cute.”

You nod slowly, “Right...Okay so why are you making bunker-busting bombs in the first place?”

“Now that question is a matter of military confidence, this piece and many other projects we’re working on are top secret and their divulgence would end with, at best, a court martialing and at worst, being put to the firing line.” She explains.

“W-Wait, are you saying we’re all going to be killed!?” Hansel freaks out.

“Oh no, only you two would be killed because you went snooping around where you aren’t supposed to, I would be given a scolding for being careless again before being sent on my merry way.” She corrects.

“Jeez, thanks for telling me about how you’ll be just fine! My death I can handle, but if anything were to happen to you, oh! I would be beside myself!” You harp on.

“Calm down, you’ll only face punishment should I report it and since I can't be asked to leave my lab and go complain to the talking heads above, I will hold my tongue so long as you two can hold yours.” She assures.

“Cool, I’ve never been much of a talker.” You nod.

“Is everything nice and settled then? No more questions?” She asks.

“I have one if you don’t mind, what were you doing outside your Workshop?” Hansel asks.

“Huh?” She hums.

“You’re in the middle of working on top-secret military projects aren’t you? Did you leave because you noticed we were in trouble or…?” He asks.

She looks away, “Oh uh...not really...I actually called for break because the newest episode of Gals und panzer dropped and I couldn’t wait…”

“So saving us was just a fluke…” You realize.

“Just thank your lucky stars I came to your aid at all and be gone will you? I may be kind enough to let you go after all you’ve seen, but if any other worker or guard catches you there will be hell to pay.” She says as she heads back to her workshop, the TBB-08 in hand.

“That’s some good advice, we should take it.” You suggest.

“Right...But maybe after I sneak in a few shots of that giant robot-Hey!” You see him pull out his camera and grab it before he can move.

“I am not dealing with this shit, next thing you know we get attacked by genetically engineered super-soldiers dressed like Barney the dinosaur! I’m outta here!” You say as you take his camera and head back down the hall.

“Okay! Okay! I’m sorry, just give me back my camera! It cost over 50,000 Jenny-!” He cries as he follows you.
>>
Once you finally escape the Keep, you give Hansel back his camera and speak, "Alright, I think we're almost out of free time and I have some important business to tend to before we start training."

He stores his camera, “Well yeah we have just a little over 30 minutes before he'll call us, what more do you want to do? I'll accompany you.” Hansel offers.

You shake your head, “Sorry man, I’m meeting someone...privately, so I’ll have to go alone.”

“Someone privately...Do you mean Master Noell?” he guesses.

"It's not my place to answer that." You counter.

"Meaning yes, didn't you say you would obtain permission from him to tell me the truth? Can I not come with you and save us both the trouble?" He asks.

You shake head, "Sorry but no, there's 2 reasons you can't follow me. 1.I may trust you but Noell doesn't, not because you're not trustworthy but the less people now what he's thinking the better."

He sighs, "Understandable...what's the 2nd reason?"

"Because We promised each other to have this talk a long, long time ago and I want it to just be between me and him." You answer.

"I see...Okay then, I'll leave you to plot your conspiracies." He agrees.

"Sounds so bad when you put it that way...what will you do?" You ask.

"I'm going to meet Gretel in the courtyard to discuss what we will be eating during our reading later.” He explains.

"So you'll be discussing how you're going to sneak into her room while Lawrence isn't looking got it." You realize.

He shakes his head, “It’s nothing like that, this is a friendly outing with a good female friend of mine, nothing so wild and scandalous will happen! Sorry to disappoint you.”

You sigh, “So you’re just hanging out over food? Boring!”

He looks peeved, “That’s what normal friends do! There’s nothing boring about it, I’ll have you know that our outings are barrels of fun! It’s so much fun we do it every week!”

“Really? Does Gretel happen to dress up extra-pretty, wear more make-up than normal and act a whole lot more out-going when she’s out with you?” You ask.

“Yes...how’d you know?” he asks.

“Oh, no reason, I’m just good at guessing.” You shake your head, amazed he hasn’t figured it out yet.

He looks at you confused, "Well okay then...Good luck."

"Same to you." You wish as you turn away and head out.
>>
>20 minutes later

You leave your room and begin a search for Noell, you have no idea where he would be at this time of day but you can only hope it’s not somewhere you’re prohibited from entering, you ask around for where Noell likely is at the moment and a nice maid tells you he’s probably in his room at the Keep.

So after a relatively long walk around this needless large castle, you reach the doors of the keep, watched by a pair of very diligent guards, armed with spears who speak to you as you approach.

“Well if it isn’t the Yankee! What business have you here?” The guard asks.

As he speaks, you recognize the voice, “Hey, you’re one of the guards I fought earlier during reverse tag right? The idiot with the stupidly long name?”

“I don’t appreciate you calling my proud moniker a stupidly long name but yes.” He admits.

“Well I mean it is, what was it again? Sir.Shawn-Shelly-Shiloh-Shivansh-Shiv-Shelby-Bleh! or whatever?” You recall.

He slams his spear into the ground in rage, “No you Yorbian dog! It’s not Shawn-Shelly-Shiloh-Shivansh-Shiv-Shelby-Bleh!, it’s Shawn-Shelly-Shiloh-Shivansh-Shiv-Shelby-Shepherd! There’s no bleh! in my name, I just made that sound because you attacked me while I was still introducing myself!”

“Cause your name is long and annoying as hell to pronounce, who in the hell thought it was a good idea to have that many Sh sounds in one name?” You ask.

“My parents did it to show harmony with my many brothers! You may not understand Foreigner, but in our lands, it is tradition that if you are born of the same mother or Father, that your name be tied to your brother’s in sound and spelling, this shows the trueness of our bond and solidarity among-”

“Blah, blah, blah, basically you guys hate coming up with new names so you just recycle them for your kids and that’s how we end with guys with tongue twisters for names like you.” You counter.

“My name is no Tongue twister! How dare you!” he counters.

“Really? Say the whole thing 3 times fast.” You challenge.

“Easy! ShawnShellyShilohShivanshShivShelbyShepherd-ShawnShellyShilohShivanshShivShelbyShepherd-ShawnShellyShilohShivanshShivShelby-Bleh!OW! I bime my tangue!” He cries as he holds his mouth.

“I believe that’s my point proven.” You smile.

“Shadap! Yu wn ths rund forigner butt I sweear on my naame as ShlaawnShwellyShiiiilohShivaa-OW-OW-OW!” he keeps biting his tongue.

“I can’t even understand what you’re saying...And what’s your deal, silent man? Have we met?” You ask the other guard.

“Oh no never, I’m just watching this conversation trying not to die of laughter.” He says, giggling to himself.
>>
“Well anyway I have business with Prince Noell, so if you guys could let me through…” You try to step for the door.

CLANG! They cross their spears in front of the door.

“Nut so fsat forigner if yu wsh to pash, thun yu nead to-”

“Shut up! I can’t understand anything you’re saying!” You demand.

“What I think he’s trying to say is that if you wish to pass you need to schedule a meeting in advance you can’t just walk in, we haven’t been told that the Prince is expecting you, so we can’t let you through.” The other guard answers.

“So you’re saying you won’t let me through?” You ask.

“Yes, that’s what we’re saying.” He confirms.

“Crap…(I don’t know if I’ll get a chance like this in the coming days so I can’t turn back, I wonder if there’s a way to sneak in…)” Your eyes search the building for an entrance way.

“Let him through.” That is until you hear a voice behind you.

“Madam Florette!/Madamn Fluffle!” the two guards straighten up and stand at attention.

“Huh?” You turn around and see that it is in-fact Florette, in her hands she holds a rather large briefcase as she stares at you with a professional face.

“Let him through, the Prince is waiting for him.” Florette orders the two guards.

“B-But Madam Florette, we have received no news of him obtaining permission for an audience, we can’t just let him through.” the guard counters.

“You have received no news because the young master has yet to send an official request, however I can say as his personal attendant that he is waiting to meet with this servant.” She corrects.

“What? B-But why? What’s so important about him?” The guard asks.

Florette gives the guard a hard frown and a deeply annoyed look, “Do we pay you to ask why? Or do we pay you to take orders from your superiors?”

“What? Well, I-”

She glares at him, “Do you want a trip to the tickler? I could arrange one for you.”

The guard shakes his head, fear in his eyes, “N-No! No! Pleaseeeee no! You may pass Foreigner! Or rather, just get in already!”

You smile at the two as you go for the door, “Thanks gentlemen, we could have saved ourselves a lot of trouble if you just did that in the first place.”

Shawn looks at you with contempt, “Dun’t get cawky forginer, we sitill dunt trusut yu-”

“And I still can’t understand a word you’re saying!” You say as you and Florette step through the door and into the keep.
>>
“Man thanks for the save Florette, I was half-ready to scale the walls looking for a way into this place.” You tell her as you walk through the keep.

She smiles at you, “You’re welcome, I noticed that. I could see you casing the building. I wouldn’t try anything so extreme though, aside from that front entrance, the only way in and out of this building are through secret escape tunnels.”

“Well it’s a good thing you came in clutch then! You put the fear of god into those bozos with all that bluffing” You praise.

“I wasn’t bluffing, as the personal attendant to the Prince. I have direct say in who he can and can’t meet and I can have people sent to the tickler for prying into his business.” She corrects.

“Oh really? Man everyone is scared shitless of the tickler huh? I’ve heard about it but is it really that bad?” you ask.

“Having your entire body itch like you’ve contracted a full-body rash? Then having that same flesh molested by grubby fingers that poke you in your most sensitive areas? For most people it’s an agony to be subjected to it for an hour, it’s considered inhumane torture if done for longer than 3.” She answers.

“Christ, that bad huh?” You realize.

“I personally find it quite pleasant though, something about being teased and tickled all over is refreshing...” She pants a little.

“R-Right…” You back away from her a little.

“Anyway, I suppose you’ve come because you want to talk about that incident with Master Noell correct?” Florette asks.

“Well there’s that, but there’s some other stuff too, we have a lot to talk about actually...not just him either, you too.” You answer.

“Oh? What about?” She asks.

“That’s for another day, I got an edgy boy to talk to and that’s enough for me.” You answer.

Florette narrows her eyes at you, “...I see.”

Before long you reach a rather extravagant door on the left-side of the hall, “There it is.” Florette announces as you close in, confirming it to be Noell’s room.

Creak

“So you’ve come have you? Took you long enough.” Noell says as soon as you crack open the door.

“Well we both got held up by a lot of stuff today, so can you really blame me?” You say as you open the door fully to see him relaxing on a King-sized bed, reading All quiet on the western front which he closes as you enter the room.

Noell looks to Florette, “I see you’ve returned too pig-bitch, have you obtained what I asked you for?”

Florette shivers, “O-Of course master, thank you for asking.”

(Man these two are weird…) You say as Florette sets the briefcase down on the table in the center of the room and sits next to him.
>>
Noell looks at you still standing like there’s something wrong with you, “Well? Aren’t you going to sit? I imagine this will be a lengthy chat, so I don’t think it's best if you keep standing.”

“You almost make me want to stand just to spite you but you’re right-” You notice a nice chair sat by a desk, you grab that and sit near the table.

“This is probably gonna take a while.” You admit.

“Well we’re both working on limited free-time, I have to make a number of preparations for the ceremony tonight, so let’s get through this quickly shall we?” He asks.

“Right...well to start…” You trail off.

What will you ask?

>How have you been? Life hasn’t been too hard has it?

>What did you and your sister talk about after we left?

>What happened 8 years ago? What was that incident?
>>
>>4905115
>How have you been? Life hasn’t been too hard has it?
>>
>>4905118

>How's life?

>Posting...
>>
“How have you been? Life treating you well these last 2 weeks?” You ask.

Noell looks at you confounded, “I just told you we have limited time here and you want to have small-talk?”

“This isn’t small talk as far as I’m concerned, the first thing that happens as soon as you get back is a terrorist attack, plus you told me yourself that everyone here hates you, is it wrong for me as your friend to be concerned for your mental health?” You ask.

He looks away, “Must you use that word...It’s not wrong, it’s just...there’s more important things to talk about-”

“No, Derrick is right young master, this very important, we should talk about this.” Florette implores.

“Even you...fine, but let’s make this quick.” He caves.

“So, how have the last 2 weeks been for you?” You repeat.

“Not terrible, there haven’t been anymore assassination attempts if that’s what you’re asking, I haven’t been allowed to leave the castle without guards following me until today so I’ve been cooped up here mostly.” He answers.

“That’s nice but assassination attempts aren’t the only thing you have to worry about right? How’s the reception to your return been?” You ask.

Noell ponders for a moment, “The reception...better than I expected.”

“Really?” You’re surprised to hear that.

“Yes, if I leave the castle walls, most people only glare when they see me now, much better than before I left.” He explains.

“Oh…What was it like before you left?” You ask.

“People would regularly throw eggs at me while I wasn’t looking or harass me in the streets, generally anything that wasn’t an out-right attempt on my life, so just being glared at is a major improvement.” He answers.

“Ah…” So that’s the bar we’re working with huh?

“Is that all you wanted to ask, let’s move on shall we-”

You put a hand up, “No, how does that make you feel?”

He narrows his eyes at you, “Huh? What are you my therapist now?”

“Yeah, I feel like playing armchair therapy today, now answer the question, I promise it’s the last one.” You state.

He sighs, “Well...obviously I feel bad, I’m not going to act like I’m above their hate or anything, I wouldn’t be putting all this effort out if I was.”

“But it’s not hurting you to the point that you’re struggling right?” You ask.

“Would I be here if it was?” He asks back.

“Noell…” You give him a sad look.

“Don’t answer a question with a question, just be honest.” Florette implores.

He sighs, “...I have you two beside me, no matter how hard it gets, I can keep going so long as that remains true.”

You smile, “Thank you.”
>>
“Can we please get back on topic now?” Noell begs, blushing a little after those heartfelt words.

“Right...Well..” You trail off.

What will you ask?

>What did you and your sister talk about after we left?

>What happened 8 years ago? What was that incident?
>>
>>4905152
>What did you and your sister talk about after we left?
>>
>>4905152
>What did you and your sister talk about after we left?
>>
>>4905156
>>4905173

>What did you and sister talk about?

>Posting...
>>
“When me, Hansel and Lawrence left the gazebo, what did you and your sister talk about?” You ask.

Noell scoffs, “Good question, a whole lot of nothing as far as I’m concerned.”

“She asked Noell to relinquish his spot as Royal Candidate to her.” Florette answers.

“What? Why?” You ask.

“She said it was out of concern for my safety, but let’s be honest, I’m sure she’s either working under Mother’s orders or just wants to win the competition to spite me.” Noell answers.

Florette frowns, “Noell that’s not true, while your sister may be a spiteful person, her love and concern for you is genuine, why do you think she seeks to spend so much time with you? Why she is always watching you?”

“I always assumed it was either her watching me to find a weakness she can exploit or because she wanted some kind of information she could use against me.” He guesses.

“Well...I can’t totally rule that out as a possibility but I think it’s far more likely she does so because she worries for you.” She counters.

“Whatever, her motives aside, I turned her down, so it doesn’t matter.” Noell explains.

“No it does matter, why would she ask you something like that? At this point when the Razorrose festival starts tonight? Isn’t that weird?” You ask.

“I thought as much myself and so I asked her to explain herself and you know what she said? If you win you'll regret it, so let me fight instead.” He answers.

“If you win you'll regret it? Regret it how?” You ask.

“I thought at first she meant that no one would accept me as King but then she told me this: Soon enough we won't need a King, so you shouldn't bear that burden." He adds.

"We won't need a king? What? Then what's the point of this festival? What does she mean?" You ask.

"She wouldn’t tell me what she meant, she just said that if I accepted her offer, she could guarantee my safety and happiness within the castle walls” He expands.

“That sounds like a veiled threat if you ask me, what happens if you don’t drop out? Will she try and stop you by force?” You ask.

“I doubt that.” Florette cuts in.

“Why?” You ask.

She turns to Noell, “I know you don’t believe it young master, but your sister genuinely wants what’s best for you or...at least what’s best for you in her eyes."

"What she thinks is best for me is to be miserable all day for her entertainment so I doubt that...but let's suppose she does, what is she trying to say then?" Noell questions.

Florette thinks for a moment, "Perhaps it's not a threat...but a warning?”
>>
“A Warning? Against what?” He asks.

She holds her head down, “I...cannot say, those words could honestly mean so much I couldn’t possibly say anything for sure.”

Noell clicks his tongue, “Useless pig-slut, don’t open your mouth if you have nothing of value to add to the conversation.”

Florette shivers, “M-My apologies young master, I’ll be more careful next time…”

You ignore the perversion happening before your eyes and speak, “So you’re saying we should see your sister as a potential threat in the future?”

“I’m saying she’s a threat because we can’t tell if she’s a threat or not, so it’s best not to do anything but stay aware of her movements.” Noell clarifies.

You grimace, “Why can’t she just be straight-forward with us, How annoying…”

“Now you know how I feel.” Noell nods.

“Anyway, I guess we should move on to...the main topic...” you trail off.

He sighs "Don't beat around the bush, just come right out and ask."

“Alright, let’s get right to business then...What was that incident that Surion mentioned? What did he mean by the 13 Genocide?” You ask.

He sighs, “...You’ve heard of the Schism war right? the conflict over where to start foreign wars of ideological expansion?”

You nod, “Did it happen during that war?”

He shakes head, “No, this incident was just a result of that conflict, after the 2nd incursion into Gleetjeet by Brenho, the one that’s often referred to as the Bloody 9.”

“I remember hearing about that on the way to the castle, that was the 9 month long disaster campaign where lots of people died trying to take Gleetjeet territory right? Hansel and Gretel got orphaned because of it.” You recall.

He nods, “It wasn’t just Hansel and Gretel that lost people they loved over those 9 months, I too lost someone dear to me...I lost my brother in the final push to occupy the outermost territory of Gleetjeet.”

“Oh...Oh god.” Is all you can say.

“It was his death that marked the end of the war and the start of the cold war we have now, it was also what caused my Father to disappear without a trace and worst of all...it was what caused me to do something as horrible as I did that day…” His face warps and cringes, it’s clear he’s holding back tears as he speaks.

Florette puts a soft hand unto his back as You lean into your chair, “...What happened?”

After a long moment of silence, Noell speaks, his head still down, his expression unreadable, “...It all started a little after I graduated officer academy and was assigned to keep order in one of the occupied Gleetjeet territories.”
>>
File: Noell Cromwell25.png (331 KB, 500x750)
331 KB
331 KB PNG
I joined the military out of hate.

Hatred for those who killed my countrymen, hatred for those who made my Father leave me behind, hatred for those who killed my brother.

That hate made finding inspiration to push through the harsh training regiment and academic syllabus of officer academy quite easy. Everytime things started to seem to hard to keep up with, all I had to do was remember my brother’s face and the rage would build up like poison inside me again and I would push through.

I never made any friends at the academy, no one to tell me how unhealthy the mindset I had was, how prone people like me are to making a bad situation so much worse.

I did have one person who kept me in line though, a senior officer, one by the name of Robert Blanchard, he alone was a ray of positivity in that dark time in my life.

A staunch patriot and supporter of the Federation. At times a class lecturer, other times a counselor to students, he was a veteran of the Schism war and a survivor of the bloody 9 so he much to teach and a lot to say to young aspiring fools hoping to go to war.

And he had a lot to say to me. A lot of it good and some bad. He told me I was diligent, a hard worker, a natural with the blade but he told me I was using my talents for all the wrong reasons.

He was right, but I didn’t care, it didn’t matter if my rage was blind and unjustified, if I can’t point this anger at someone, I’ll lose my mind I thought.

It was this thought that drove me to join the academy at 16 years old and it was this thought that made me graduate it 4 years later at 20.

By the time I graduated, the war had gone cold, it became less of a concern to fight Gleetjeet head on than it was to hold the land we managed to take from them.

During the Schism war and the bloody 9, Gleetjeet’s military might was the deciding factor in ending both conflicts but even with all their strength we still managed to take a large section of their territory that would be vital in finishing the job should open war begin again.

Knowing this, Gleetjeet was constantly making claims to the land to have it given back to them and even sending small attack forces in an attempt to take them back, there was also the fear that the inhabitants of this occupied territory would rebel and rejoin their homeland which would send us back to square one should war break out.
>>
This couldn’t be allowed under any circumstance and so most officers were assigned to peace-keeping and rebellion suppression in these various territories, myself included.

Given a section of 12 skilled foot soldiers, I was assigned to the town of Darpia, a large town in the greater Yugo area but one known for being the heart of growing rebellions across the territories and feared for being uncontrollable with the entire populace of 12,000 inhabitants unified against Brenho occupation.

The town was a noisy one, protests and marches happened daily all across the streets, peaceful in the mornings but it was always rioting at nights when the more violent and vengeful youths would come out and show they weren’t going to take this oppression lying down.

You’d never think the normally docile Gleetjeet people could be so loud and violent, it was a small town but the main concentration of occupying soldiers stayed there to assist the police in keeping the peace.

But even so, the number of insurgents were only rising by the day, it wouldn’t be long before there was too many to hold back and a full on rebellion would occur.

But the increasing number of violent elements wasn’t even the most concerning part of the uprising, it was also that these elements were being armed with the latest model of rifle or military issue blades and no one could trace the source of their distribution.

That is, until that day came.
>>
File: Robert's Office.jpg (113 KB, 1200x800)
113 KB
113 KB JPG
It was now 1995, a whole year had passed since I started my service and that day I received a rather queer order.

“Come inside.” Major Blanchard ordered me as I stepped into his office, a make-shift information center that was formerly the head office of a major finance firm in the town, he sat behind the mahogany desk where some big-wig used to count jenny bills with one hand and write off low-earning employees with the other.

“What do you need, Major?” I, merely a warrant officer at the time, was amazed that someone as high up and respected as Blanchard had specially requested my presence.

He smiled as soon as he saw me and met me with a salute, “Good to see you lad, I see you graduated the academy with flying colors, to be expected of a son of Cromwell I suppose.”

“My sincerest thanks Major! This recruit is overjoyed to hear such glowing praise!” I said.

He laughed at me, “Oh stop that lad, you’re clear to speak freely and this recruit?, this isn’t boot-camp anymore boy, knock that off, people will call you a boy-scout.”

“This recruit-I mean, I understand, thank you Major.” I said.

“Still a tad bit too polite if you ask me but I’ll let it slide.” He allowed it.

“What do you need me for, Major?” I inquired.

“Do I have to need you for anything? Come on, aren’t we closer than that? What if I just wanted to see your face, see if you’re still half as wet behind as the ears I remember you.” He questioned.

“With all due respect, as much as that thought brings me joy, there’s no way you would ask me to abscond my post just for a chat. Not in a hellscape like Darpia, Major.” I realized.

He laughs, “As sharp as ever lad, you’re right and coincidentally, the matter I called you for directly relates to our favorite little town.”

“What is it Major?” I ask.

He gets up from his fancy chair and walks over to nearby blinded window, he opens the blind and looks down into the decrypt streets below, a small march is currently passing by the office.

“Our useless intelligence agency has finally reminded us why we pay them for anything. They managed to figure out where all those illegal guns are coming from.” He starts.

“Really? Maybe we can finally put an end to this madness then...An attack two nights ago resulted in two soldiers losing their lives, an incident that has everyone on edge.” I recalled.

“And rightly so, for those two poor souls may only be the start to something much, much worse if this isn’t put under control soon.” Blanchard says, his eyes narrowing at the crowd below.

“...Who was running the guns Sir? Was it agents of Gleetjeet like we suspected?” I ask.

He shakes his head, “If that was the case this would be much less complicated and I wouldn’t have to call you in today.”
>>
File: Robert Blanchard.png (504 KB, 1600x900)
504 KB
504 KB PNG
He walks back to his desk, “No, while Gleetjeet isn’t exactly innocent in this matter. They aren’t the ones distributing the guns, rather an organization we didn’t expect to have any interest in any of this was the cause...tell me lad, have you ever heard of the Young Dragons?”

I was shocked to hear the name, “The Yong Dragons? You mean that NGO turned terror Organization that robbed that convoy a few years ago?”

He nods, “The very same, though officially speaking they aren't terrorists yet. After a little research, we found that it was actually a rouge movement of members led by a Mr.Surion Temo, the son of the current head of the Organization. Who did that raid, an attack the main branch disavowed."

I clicked my tongue, "Doesn't change the fact that they're growing threat to the peace Sir."

"Agreed but we couldn't do anything about them considering they're officially an NGO that advocates for peace and aside from that one rouge branch, they haven't done anything illegal...at least, that's what we thought." He explains.

I narrowed my eyes, "Why the past tense Sir?"

"Because it turns out the Apple truly doesn't fall far from the tree. Surion's Father and the leader of the Young dragons, Ibrahim Temo was the source of all these guns.” He announces.

I narrowed my eyes at him, “Are you serious? Ibrahim Temo?"

"Now that's not a reaction I expected, what? You don't believe me?" He asks.

"Not that I don't believe you Sir...but it doesn't add up. Putting aside that the Young Dragons are an NGO advocating peace, Ibrahim is himself a Divine Regent to Dalam. Someone directly involved in the Federation and yet he's supplying the Federation's enemies? To what end? How does that benefit him or his organization or even himself?” I asked.

Robert reached down into his desk and pulled out one of the many cigars there, lighting it with a match he took a deep puff.

“Why don’t you ask him that yourself?” He asked me.

“Huh?” I blurted out, not understanding the implication.

Before I really knew what was happening, Robert had taken me to an elevator used to navigate the floors of the firm but as soon as we entered, he pushed a series of buttons on the elevator in sequence before the elevator descended, descended below the ground floor and landed in an unmarked basement area.

“What is this place?” I asked as I stepped off the elevator, the room I was in was much like a bunker, thick concrete walls, lockers full of food and water scattered about, bookshelves where books, magazines and video tapes were lined up.

“A hobby of the previous owner, we learned it was here last month, seemed the man was the real paranoid type, saw news of the war and decided to build himself a bunker to wait it out, not that it helped him much.” He took a drag of his cigar.
>>
File: Torture Room.jpg (45 KB, 1024x576)
45 KB
45 KB JPG
“Why are we here?” I ask.

“You’re about to see.” He gestures to follow him.

We went deeper into the bunker, down a few flights of stairs into a central, unmarked room at the bottom, a steel door with a wheel for the handle kept it sealed tight until Major Robert had undone it and ushered me inside.

“W-What!?” Once inside, I finally understood what he was implying.

Sat alone on a rickety, old wooden chair, his head down with a single lightbulb to cast light unto him, Temo was there, beaten and bloody over what must have been several days worth of violent interrogation.

“What...is...this…” It was inhumane, he was covered in so many uncleaned, unbandaged wounds and bruises that it was a miracle that he was still alive though it was hard to tell from a distance.

“We took him into custody about a week ago, secretly of course, it would be on the headline of every newspaper from here to Kuggend if they heard that the military seized a Divine Regent without a warrant.” He explains.

“B-But why?” I asked.

“Because we learned that this sneaky little bastard has been attending rallies and marches all across the occupied territories for months, working with resistance groups and of course, all those guns those rebels are using, all paid for by his money.” He answers.

“What proof do you have of that?” I ask.

“Confession, straight from the man himself, though it took 3 days worth of beatings to get it from him.” He answers.

I grimace, “Then that confession is worthless Major! He could be confessing out of fear that you’ll kill him if he doesn’t comply!”

He shakes his head, “We feared the same, until we also got him to tell us the routes and methods he’s using to run his weapons so we couldn’t detect them, really, what a sly fox.”

“Also...I would never tell these fascists a thing out of fear...I would sooner die than submit to these fuckers…” Temo adds, his voice weak and gasping, he’s barely conscious.

SLAP! Robert walks up, gives the man a hard smack across his face before grabbing him by the hair and making him look up.

“Now who told you, you were free to speak?” Robert ask as he looks into his eyes.

Spit! Temo spits blood into Robert’s eye and laughs.

“Nobody, because that’s who I take orders from.” He says with a smile.
>>
SLAP! SLAP! He hits him once, he hits him twice for his disobedience.

“W-What are you doing, Major!? Your actions are going against wartime law! No, this very imprisonment is against the law!” I point out.

Robert lets him go and looks back at me with a smile, “You got me there lad, but here’s a lesson from someone who’s fought in two wars now.”

His smile fades, “If you think you can win a war following the law, you might as well grab a shovel and dig your own grave so your enemy doesn’t have to.”

“But we aren’t at war, Major! We’re just trying to keep the peace-”

“You’re wrong! We’re still fighting! The War isn’t over!” Robert shouted, his voice venomous and violent.

“...” I shut my mouth, half from fear and half from shock, the gentle Robert I knew was nothing like this.

But when I really think back on it, even during his days in the Academy Robert often told horror stories about his time in combat, the hell he endured, the friends he had lost, the humiliations he suffered in fighting two losing wars to the same country.

You would think his first instinct after suffering all of that would be the leave the military, move somewhere quiet and live out his days in peace but instead he stayed a Major, strived to teach the youth to engage in further wars and even voleetered to watch over the very same places he bled and fought in.

It's obvious in retrospect. He hid it well under kind words and a peaceful demeanor, but at his heart he was a patriot, a soldier, one who had lost but not died and so he was continuing the fight and wouldn't stop until he had one. In Robert's eyes the war would never end, not until he was ordered to stand down.

But that order would never come, because the Federation too thought the war wasn't over.

Ahem” He cleared his throat and took a drag of his cigar to calm down, “Apologies lad, but it’s the truth. The war isn't hot anymore but that doesn't mean it's over. We have to fight the good fight like your Father told us to, we can’t stop, not after everything we’ve lost…”

“Robert…” It was at this moment, I realized. That just like me, Robert was driven by loss. He was fighting for things he could never get back but where he differed from me is that he was stricken by grief that he had gone mad.

“And besides you condemn my actions as illegal, but are they immoral? This man is distributing guns, his actions led to the deaths of two innocent men just two nights ago, how am I wrong for punishing him for what he’s done!” Robert reasons.

“You say that...but your actions have lead to the deaths of...so many already and they will lead to the deaths...of so many more…” Temo counters.

Robert turns back to him, a raging expression his face, “Why are you still talking…?”
>>
He looks up at him with a smiling face, “I’m feeling chatty, what with an indoctrinated youth in the room…”

“Huh? You mean...me?” I ask.

“Who else could I mean, not this old crazy fuck for sure...Listen child, you mustn’t allow this to continue, these men...they're crazy. They're all crazy. We have madmen running the country, running the Federation-” He answers.

“I'm crazy? That’s rich coming from you, stirring up rebellion that will lead to 100s if not 1000s dying, weren’t you the one advocating for peace? To want peace yet seek war, sounds insane to me.” Robert argues.

“Unfortunately, our world is a cruel one…if you wish for peace, prepare for war a wise man once said...And it is much better 1000s die so 1,000,000’s don’t…” he counters.

He shakes his head, “See what I mean lad? Totally insane.”

“....” I didn’t say it at the time but from my perspective, it felt like I was watching as the pot called the kettle black.

“Enough of this, this conversation is going nowhere, listen, the reason I brought you down here is a simple one lad.” Robert announces.

“W-Why?” I asked.

He points to the broken form of Temo, “I want you to kill this man.”

“...Huh?” I took a step back in horror.

“Not here mind you but out in public, for all to see, we also have a number of major figures in the resistance movement I’ll be asking you to kill them as well, preparations have already been made, all we need you to do is-”

“Wait, wait, wait! No, that’s not the problem! What, kill him? Why? Why me?” I asked, confused.

“I already told you, this man is aiming to cause a rebellion, not just here mind, but all over the continent which will to untold death and destruction, possibly even the end of the federation as we know it!” He answers.

“I-I get that, but why not lock him up then? Wouldn’t that work too?” I ask.

He shakes his head, “He has too many contacts and forces at his command, a man this clever would find a way to continue his rebellion even behind bars, the most that would do is delay the inevitable.”
>>
Robert looks me dead in they eye as he continues, “He has to die. And not only must he die. He must die in such a way that all those that would seek to emulate him know that their fate will be the same as his. Thus we must execute him, publicly on charges of inciting insurrection.”

I take a step back, “T-This is madness, he’s a Divine Regent! We can’t simply execute him, it would cause chaos with the Federation! Do they even know we’re doing this!?”

He nods, “Of course they do! We’ve already been given clearance to do with him what we must, he’s been stripped of his title as Divine Regent and his title will go to someone else. The official declaration will after he's made to hang!”

I begin to hyperventilate, “T-T-This is crazy, this is too much, I don’t understand, why is this happening?”

“Because if we don’t do this we doom ourselves for all our years to come.” Robert answered, his voice grim and dead.

“B-But why me!? I’m just a warrant officer! Why me!?” I ask.

Robert moves in and grabs my shoulders, looking me straight in the eyes, “Because you’re the only whom I can trust to do this! You are your Father’s son! You will lead us into a new generation of glory! So you must do it!”

“R-Really?” I asked him.

“Yes, really! I wouldn’t have shown you any of this if I didn’t trust you.” Robert confirms.

Temo scoffs, “Ha! Horseshit…”

“What did you say you goddamn animal?” Robert asks him.

“You will lead us into a new generation my ass...you think there’s a future for anyone involved in this madness? Did they teach you to lie like that in the academy? No wonder young fools keep throwing their lives away to save old codgers like you…” He berates.

“Your point?” He asks.

He smiles at him, “You just think this brat will make the perfect scapegoat.”

“....” Robert glares down at Temo like he murdered his family.

“Is that...true, Major?” I ask him.

“...Speaking of your Father, I neglected to mention something rather important about this fiend didn’t I?” Robert brings up.

“I-Important?” I ask.

“Ah shit…” Temo for the first time looks like he regretted opening his mouth.

“This man, no, this lying snake aided in the murder of your older brother.” Robert told me.

“...” As soon as those words exited his mouth, I fell into silence.
>>
Robert let go of me and walked towards Temo, “12 years ago was it? Back during the invasion of Dalam, you left the country and fled to Gleetjeet, predicting that should the full force of the Federation come down on them, they would suffer an overwhelming loss.”

"Which I was right about..." He declares.

“But since you fled to Gleetjeet early where you were welcomed as an ally in the war despite being a Divine Regent, they assigned you to an administrative position in the military.” He continues

He reaches Temo and crouches down to get on eye level with him, “By doing this you escaped death and stuck to the winning side, right up until our 2nd incursion into Gleetjeet, the infamous bloody 9, everything up until now is something you can find in any official record if you look long and hard enough and you won’t deny any of it correct? Mr.Temo?”

“...” He says nothing.

“But here’s where things get complicated, lad, tell me, do you know exactly how your brother died?” Robert asks me.

“No...No, I only heard the news that he passed away…” I answer.

“That’s probably for the best, because if they were honest, they would tell you that before his death, he was captured and held as Ransom against your Father to bring an end to the war. He spent his last days on earth, rotting away in a POW camp...a camp run by him.” He points to Temo.

“What…? No, that can’t be true...no way...right?” I couldn’t believe my ears.

“Well Mr.Temo? Is it?” Robert asks.

He sighs, “...Yes.”

“Oh...no...no…” I repeated to myself.

“And now tell us, what did you do when our King wouldn’t give into your threats?” He asked him.

“...Because the King wouldn’t bring an end to the meaningless bloodshed...we decided that the only way to get him to surrender would be to break his spirit…” He answers.

“No...No...No...No...No….” I just kept saying to myself.

“And how exactly did you do that?” Robert asks him.

“...By executing his son. Publicly, death by hanging.” He confesses.

“....” I promptly fell to my knees.

Robert stands up, “And there you have it lad, this man is one of the monsters who stole your Brother from you, stole our brothers from us, don’t feel pity or sympathy for him, he's done more than enough to deserve-”

“Stop.” I ordered Robert, I was totally out of line to do such a thing as warrant officer, but I couldn’t take anymore.

“...” Thankfully, Robert listened.

“I don’t want to hear anymore...just leave me alone...I don’t want to hear anymore…” I rambled, broken, hurting, hearing my Brother, my precious died like that, it was too much for me.

“I think it’s best I leave you two alone for a bit.” Robert walks for the door.

As he passes me by he speaks, “When you’ve calmed down a bit and come to a decision as to whether you’ll help me or not, just step outside, I’ll be waiting.”

“...” I said nothing in response.
>>
https://youtu.be/aILcCv0p1rA

Slam! Went the heavy metal door as it closed behind Robert, leaving just me and Temo alone, alone with one of the men who murdered my brother, with one of the men I hated more than anything.

For a while we were both silent, me on my knees and him in the chair, after the worst of the sadness had passed, only then did I open my mouth.

“...Why?” I had but a single word for him.

“I’m sorry.” He replied.

“I didn’t ask for an apology. I asked why.” I clarified.

“I can’t answer that, so I apologized and I’ll say it again...I’m sorry.”He replied.

“You can’t...answer that?” I asked him.

“....” He went silent.

GRAB I sprang to my feet in burning rage, rushing at him like a wild dog I grabbed unto the tattered scruff of his coat and forced him to look into my burning, angry eyes.

“Why…!? I ASKED YOU WHY!!” I shouted at him.

“I’m sorry.” He answered.

“SORRY DOESN’T CHANGE ANYTHING GODDAMNIT! AT LEAST TELL ME WHY YOU DID IT! GIVE ME THAT MUCH!” I shouted, shaking him more.

“We didn’t have a choice, so many would have died if we didn’t so…” He trails off.

“SO I HAD TO LOSE MY BROTHER!? I HAD TO LOSE HIM BECAUSE YOU PEOPLE COULDN’T SURRENDER!?” I shouted.

“...I’m sorry.” He repeated.

PLAP! I punched him in the face, hard.

“THAT DOESN’T MAKE IT OKAY! GIVE ME A REAL ANSWER!” I demanded.

“I’m sorry.” He said.

PLAP!

“HOW COULD YOU!? HE WAS MY BROTHER! HE WAS ALL I HAD LEFT! EVERYTHING BUT HIM WAS TAKEN FROM ME! AND I COULDN'T EVEN HAVE THAT!?” I shouted.

“I’m sorry.” He said.

PLAP

“STOP SAYING THAT! I DON’T WANT AN APOLOGY! I WANT ANSWERS! TELL ME! TELL ME WHY HE HAD TO DIE! SAY IT!” I cried out.

“I’m sorry…” He said.

Plap I punched him again, weaker this time.

“I said stop saying that! Sorry...Sorry won’t make him come back! Sorry…Sorry doesn’t tell me why he had to die! Sorry is...Sorry is….All I’ve heard since he was gone...So stop saying it!” I shouted.
>>
“I’m sorry…” He answered.

plap I punched him again, even weaker this time.

“Why...Why...Why damn it! Why God!? Why did you take him from me...You could’ve taken anything else but him...Why…” My shouts weren’t even directed at him after a while, my grip on his scruff was weak, more a desperate hold than a choking grab as tears ran from my eyes.

“I’m sorry…” tears formed in his eyes not from pain, the pain from the punches faded long ago, his tears were from pity, pity for me.

“Shut up! Shut up! Shut...Shut….god...damn...it…” I raised my fist in anger but the rage faded before it reached its target, faded away into sadness that made me crumple to my knees again.

“Give him back damn you...why...why…” I asked him over and over again.

“I’m sorry...I’m sorry…” He said over and over until silence set back in.

After yet another long pause of silence, I rose to my feet and spoke, “...I’m going to kill you, just like you killed my brother, I’m going to have you hang.”

He looked up to me, not disturbed or angry, but accepting, “I figured as much but before you do, can you grant me the small mercy of listening just a second?”

“...” I neither affirmed nor denied but I never moved either.

“I know you’ve resolved to kill me, I won’t try and stop you, for what I’ve done it’s only fair I pay the ultimate price too.” He starts.

“But don’t let this end with me, you cannot let Robert have his way, what he plans will be the end not only of the Federation as we know it, but also the world.” He declares.

“The world? How? Robert is just a Major, he doesn’t have the power to change the world.” I countered.

“No but his masters do. Robert is just a puppet and you’re going to be one too when you kill me.” He explains.

“His masters? Who?” I asked him.

“The top brass of the military, the officials of the Federation, the Queen, Your Father the King, they want for something truly terrible, something they can only have if they manage to conquer Gleetjeet and unite the Federation, you can’t see it now but in a few years it will become obvious what they’re planning...all out war with the world.” He answers.

I scoff, “War? With the world? We can barely handle fighting each other and you think My Mother and Father plan to fight the world? This is nonsense…”

He smiles, “You can think it’s nonsense, just don’t forget it alright? We stand on the ground, where all the fighting and noise is, so It’s hard for us grunts to tell what those above us really want.”

“What those above us want?” I questioned.

“What do you want?” he asks.

“Peace...I just want...peace.” I answered.

“I do too, but is your Mother the same? Is your Father the same? What do they want?” He asks.

“I would...presume peace as well.” I answered.
>>
Presume? or assume?” He asks.

“What the hell are you getting at?” I ask, getting tired of the roundabout talking.

“The people on top will all say the same as those on the bottom, we hate the fighting, We don’t want War, it’s our enemies who won’t let us have peace, We just want peace.” He starts.

“They act just like the rest of us, act as though peace is the reason they fight and tell us to fight on and we listen because we can’t imagine what else they could want, how could we? To us, War is hell.” He declares.

“But to them? War is just a means to an end, it’s just the first and final means of diplomacy and why be diplomatic if you aren’t asking for something?” He reasons.

“Are you done yet?” I was fed up listening.

“So long as you never forget, yeah...oh wait, one more thing.” He remembers.

“What? If this is more conspiracy theories, I’m not listening.” I told him.

He shakes his head, “No, nothing like that more important actually...I have a kid.”

“You mean Surion? The Terrorist?” I asked.

He grimaces, “Is that what people are calling him? Well after that convoy job I guess they would...Goddam it, I told him doing extreme shit like that will just worsen the problem but the problem with the youth is that they're full of fire and fury and always act before they think..."

"Are you just complaining about your son before you die?" I ask.

"No, I'm warning you. My son, he's...this situation has driven him close to the edge and when I die, that means he'll takeover the Young Dragons." He explains.

"Assuming we don't have you all arrested or dead in a year, yes." I admit.

He laughs, "Good luck with that...anyway, my death will probably push him over the edge, if you think the actions he taken so far are extreme, I don't even want to imagine what he'll do without me there to stop him..."

"You think threatening me with that will stay my hand?" I ask.

"No, I'm just saying...This vengeance stuff. It works in cycles, when he hears what you did to me, he’ll dedicate his life to ending yours. To do to you what you’re about to do to me, this hate you’re feeling, it won’t end with you.

“...”I didn't talk back, I couldn't, he wasn't wrong, I knew he wasn't wrong, it would be rational for me to heed his advice and reconsider based on the risk this whole affair would pose.

But that's the scary thing about rage, it's irrational, I knew the risks but my heart wouldn't be calmed by reason and logic.
>>
Creak I stepped from the room, closing the door behind me, just as he promised Major Robert was standing outside waiting, a spent cigar at his feet.

“Well lad? What do you say?” he asked me.

After a moment of silence, I spoke, “...I’ll do it, tell me the time and place.”

He smiled at me, “I knew I could trust you my lad…”

And so the worst decision of my life was set into motion.
>>
>Back to present

“....” You sat in this chair, silent as a church mouse as you listened to all of that, never once did Noell lift his head and never once did Florette take that hand off his back.

“The rest went as you can imagine, the public execution was a brutal one, 3 men were hung in public, the riot that followed was so big and violent that it trapped us within the plaza we had the execution in, it put the lives of myself and all of my men in danger, so…” Noell trails off.

“...So?” You ask.

“With no option to retreat, I ordered they use lethal force in self-defense and after over 30 innocent men and women were killed, only then did the crowd disperse and we were spared our lives…And that incident became known as the Darpia Massacre or more commonly 13 Genocide.” he answers.

You lean back in your chair, “...I see.”

“...Is that all you have to say?” Noell asks.

“What do you mean?” You ask.

He pulls his head up to look you in the eye, “Exactly as it sounds, you hear all of that and all you have to say is I see?

“What do you want me to say?” You ask.

“What you really feel. Hold nothing back, if you resent me for what I’ve done, that is okay, I deserve it, I know I resent myself for doing what I did…” He admits.

“Master...Are you sure you want-”

“There’s no way this plan will work if there’s any mystery surrounding our feelings to one another, so answer me Derrick, what do you feel?” he asks.

“....” You go quiet as you think.

What do you feel?

>That Noell was a victim of circumstance, dragged into a horrible situation by horrible people and emotionally manipulated into doing their bidding, you can’t hate him for that.

>That what he’s done is unforgivable, that he needs to atone for his crimes and while you don’t hate him, you can certainly see why everyone else does.

>Write-in
>>
>>4905314
>That Noell was a victim of circumstance, dragged into a horrible situation by horrible people and emotionally manipulated into doing their bidding, you can’t hate him for that.
>>
>>4905314
>>That Noell was a victim of circumstance, dragged into a horrible situation by horrible people and emotionally manipulated into doing their bidding, you can’t hate him for that.
>>
>>4905333
>>4905342

>This isn't your fault, not totally anyway.

>Writing...
>>
You sigh, "...I don't blame you."

"You don't?" he asks you.

"I don't. I don't think you were at fault." You answer.

He grimaces, "Don't lie, how could you hear that and say it wasn't my fault? It was by my hand that so many died...my fault..."

"Young Master..." Florette looks deeply distraught.

"...Maybe it would be more honest for me to say it's not only your fault." You correct.

"Not only mine?" he questions.

"What you did was horrible...but you wouldn't have done it if your hand wasn't forced." You answer.

He shakes his head, "My hand wasn't forced! I could've stopped myself, I could've spared those people-"

"It was forced. You were grieving. You were hurt having lost someone dear to you and then the military took advantage of you and used you to their own ends." You explain.

"That doesn't change that it was my hands that did the deed..." he counters.

"But it does mean that you aren't the only one to blame for what happened." You point out.

"...." he goes quiet, his face haunted by his own actions.

"Derrick is right Young Master, you must stop putting all the blame on yourself." Florette implores as she pulls him closer.

You clench your fist, "Some unforgivable piece of shit arranged this to happen and used you to take all the heat. It's them that have to answer for this, not you...I think...you've already answered for it enough."

"...I disagree. I haven't answered enough...I haven't...atoned yet." He declares.

"And how will you atone?" You ask.

"By winning the throne...finding out who's responsible for everything...and try to make things right." He answers.

"How will you make things right?" You ask.

"I...I don't know yet. I don't think I will know until I learn who they are, face them and ask them why and hear their answer...after that...I..." He trails off.

"...." You don't reply, you don't press him, the atmosphere is too heavy for you to say anything else.

"I think it's time for you to go Derrick. Lawrence will be calling you for training soon." Florette advises.

"...Right, we'll talk again, when your mind is clear." You agree as you leave the room.

"Noell...Come here..." Just before you close the door behind you, you see Florette take Noell into an embrace.

"...Thank you." And for the first time you've ever seen her do that to him, he returns it and they stay like that for a long moment as you head down the hall and out of the building.
>>
>6 hours later…

Time: 5:45 PM, Late afternoon.

Location: Camelot, The castle halls.

Upon your return to the boarding house, Lawrence was ready and waiting for you both to begin your training and what a training session it was.

The range of topics went from how to cook and clean, to learning inter-house relationships, political and economic leanings, history...the list goes on.

But all of that pales in comparison to the combat training, hand-to-hand techniques you didn’t even think humanly possible, intense weapon training and Nen training for Hansel and Gretel to unlock their potential while you had yours tested to it’s very limit.

Needless to say, these last 6 hours have left you beaten and ragged, looking like a freshly disciplined dog and howling like one too.

However, after 6 hours straight of non-stop training and studying, naturally exhaustion was beginning to overwhelm you and the others.

However it was only after you and Hansel had collapsed from exhaustion after extended close combat training that the on-site medical professional had to call for a break.

Oh, and if you’re wondering why there was a doctor on-site it’s because Lawrence has a history of pushing his pupils a little too hard and he is legally obligated to have one nearby to ensure no one dies or sues.

So it is after extensive training you are to rest even if only for 30 minutes, it’s 30 minutes without a wooden sword cracking upside your head or the entirety of some noble’s extra-wordy political treatise being shoved down your gullet.

“Mother of god...finally, I seriously thought I was gonna die…” You say, still panting a little from exhaustion as you wander away from the training hall, not even sure where you're going but hoping it’s somewhere with a nice breeze.

“I can see why Noell doesn’t mess with Lawrence , the man is a gentleman when he’s serving you but a demon when he’s teaching you, that wooden sword is gonna haunt me in my sleep…” You lament as you reach the end of the hall you were walking down, a pair of glass doors in-front of you.

“Hm…?” On the other side of the glass you notice these doors lead to a balcony facing the gardens, but not only that, but one of the doors is slightly ajar and you can almost make out a hazy figure already on the balcony.

(Who is that? One of the other Royals? If so I should really turn back-) You almost relent and head a new path, until a light, cool breeze that soothes you right down to your soul leaks for the small gap in the door.
>>
File: Augustus Landon30.png (675 KB, 600x900)
675 KB
675 KB PNG
(Wind my sweet savior!) Before you even think about it you push your way through and unto the balcony, a glorious wind enveloping you.

“Ahh...That’s good…Hm?” As you soak in the breeze, you see the person on the balcony for who they are.

It's Landon. Landon sits on a chair overlooking the Gardens below, phone in hand as he talks to someone.

“So you want to meet up at the mountain? Half-way up the trail?” he asks of whoever is on the other side of the line.

(Landon? When did he get here? Did he sneak in? What am I thinking, of course he did.) You realize as you watch him.

(But wait, who is he talking to?) You wonder as you listen in.

“How fit am I? Oh come on, you saw me shirtless, do you really need to ask? I’d love a bit of exercise, especially with a sporty beauty like you!” He exclaims.

“In an hour? Whoa you don’t play do you? Uh huh...Got it baby, thanks for the call!” He makes kissy noises at the phone before hitting the end call button.

“Ahhh...only an hour huh?” Then He sits there quiet as a church mouse, looking lost in thought, a pensive look on his face.

(Now he’s just thinking? That’s rare...For him to just sit somewhere and be quiet, Maybe I should pick his brain?) You wonder as you take a few steps forward and speak.

What will you say?

>Hey man, got a hot date planned?

>Nice work sneaking in, you didn’t steal anyone’s underwear did you?
>>
>>4905372
>Hey man, got a hot date planned?
>>
>>4905372
>>Hey man, got a hot date planned?
>>
>>4905373
>>4905382

>Got a date?

>Writing...
>>
“Hey, you got a hot date later?” You ask.

He turns around and shows you his usual smile, “Oh, Derrick, what brings you here?”

“I could ask the same of you, what dirty trick did you use to get in?” You ask.

“It wasn’t a trick! Though I will admit I did have to get down and dirty to do it...remember the maid we saw causing a ruckus on our way to the castle?” He asks.

“Oh yeah, Brittany I think Lawrence said her name was? The one that was desperate to get hitched right?” You recall.

“Yeah her, so after you all left, me and her had a wonderful date! Want to hear about it?” He asks.

What do you say?

>Sure why not

>I’d rather not.
>>
>>4905385
>Sure why not
>>
>>4905394

>Hey why not?

>Posting...
>>
Location: Ruta’s Bagel cafe, upper Armis Landing.

https://youtu.be/QYgJZ79FmBo

Classic rock plays over the jukebox of this cafe, designed after a pre-war Yorbain diner, playing post-war music to the entertainment of a bunch of post-modern hipster rich teens and adults who still think they’re teens, none of which are Yorbian.

In this weird mess of design choice, Landon and Brittany sit on opposite ends of a booth, Brittany tapping her nervous finger against the table while Landon looks at her with a strained expression.

“....” Things have been quiet for the last 5 minutes since they sat down at the booth, the last time either of them opened their mouths was to tell the waitress to come back around after they were done checking their menus.

Neither of them have even opened their menus yet, “So...You’re not much of a talker are you?” Landon asks.

She jumps a little, “O-Oh sorry, I was waiting for you to speak.”

“Oh? Do you prefer it when the man initiates the conversation?” he asks.

“Generally speaking, yeah...I prefer it when the man leads.” She admits.

“Do you also prefer it when a man opens the door for you and pays for your food?” he asks.

“Yeah, I’m a little old-fashioned like that...But! But if you’re not into that kind of thing I’m willing to lead! I’m even willing to pay the bill!” She corrects.

He shakes his head and laughs, “No need! I have nothing against more traditional women, if you prefer I’d lead, then I am happy to.”

“Oh...thanks…” She blinks in surprise.

“You seem shocked. Am I the first man you’ve heard respond that way?” He asks.

“Nowadays yeah, times are changing, men and women along with it. Men expect most women now to be independent and head-strong, especially when they work as much as I do...when men hear how much I earn they kinda...” She trails off.

“Expect you to foot the bill?” he asks.

“Not exactly, they still pay...but...let's say they’re much less eager.” She answers.

He ponders, “Well, I can kind of understand that mentality, it’s practical in a financial sense.”

She sighs, “Yeah I know, it’s only fair that if we both have the money, it’s best we both pay…”

He puts a finger up, “But, I’d like to think chivalry isn’t dead or at least I’m keeping it alive.”

“What do you mean?” She asks.

“Paying for dinner with a lady isn’t just a financial equation, it’s a show of good faith. A way for a man to say I think you’re worth it, so I’m willing to pay.” He answers.

Her eyes brighten, “Yes...Yes! It’s the principle that matters! It’s not just about the money! I’m so glad to see you get that!”
>>
“Of course that begs the question, would you consider yourself a lady?” Landon asks.

Her expression darkens, “I’d like to think I am but...most of the men I’ve been with only ever wanted me for my money, or a way to get to know the royal family or just because they can pump and dump me…”

“Do you think I’m going to do that?” He asks.

“I hope you aren’t.” She answers, sipping from her glass.

He smiles, “Well the only way to find out for sure is for us to get to know each other more! Ask me anything.”

She panics a little, “Y-You’re kinda putting me on the spot, can you give me a second to think?” She asks.

“Sure.” He allows.

“Oh okay, uhhh…” She looks down and her goes to her bag.

“Ah! Here we go! What’s your...favourite...sex position?” She asks.

Landon grimaces, “...What?”

“Uh, mine is...downward dog? What even is that…?” She whispers.

Landon cranes his head at her, “That’s an...interesting question but maybe one you should save for the end of the date?”

“Oh? Oh! Yeah, weird question, super weird question, want to hear a joke instead?” She asks.

“Sure!” He nods.

“I really want to get a job cleaning mirrors! It’s something I could see myself doing!” She exclaims.

He blinks, “Really? Then why are you a maid?”

“No, you don’t get it? I want to get a job cleaning mirrors because I could see myself doing it!” She repeats.

“Huh…? Oh! Oh I get it! Hahaha...that’s….not funny.” He declares.

“I know…” She lowers her head.

“Why not stick to questions for now? More innocuous ones please.” he asks.

“Right, so uhhh...what’s your favorite kind of humidity?” She asks.

“That’s too innocuous.” He counters.

“Uh, what your zodiac sign, I’m like, a real gemini!” She opens up.

“That’s nice but I don’t believe in zodiac signs…” He answers.

“O-Oh good, me neither…” She answers.

“Then why did you bring it up?” He asks.
>>
“Uhhhh...Favorite sport? I like track and field!” She answers.

He frowns, “Sorry, I don’t really watch sports…”

“Oh...me neither…” She laughs off.

“But you just said you like track and field?” he points out.

“Oh! Uhhhh...Are you an indoors or an outdoors kind of person?” She asks.

He looks away, “Depends on my mood, a little of both.”

“Both huh? Me too…” She answers.

“Really, you strike me as more of an outdoor person.” He counters.

“What? How can you tell?” She asks.

“When you carried me off earlier, I could feel you’re a lot stronger than the average woman, you exercise and go out a lot don’t you? I bet you were sporty as a child.” He guesses.

“Oh yeah, I was known as a major tomboy when I was a kid! Oh how things change…” She reminisces.

“That’s cute but then why did you say you were both earlier?” he asks.

“Oh, uhhhh….” She looks down.

“In-fact, your responses and questions have been a little weird for a while now, your way of speaking has changed and tone feels...phoned-in?” He points out.

“W-What? Noooo, what do you mean?” She counters.

“You’re reading a dating manual aren’t you?” He guesses.

She panics, “W-What? No.No.No! At my age!? Wouldn’t it be like, super pathetic if I had to read a book to get any game at my age!? I would never-”

Seductress's guide to winning a man’s heart: How to get him to put a ring on it, edition.” He reads the cover of the book in his hand.

“What!? How!? When did you grab that!?” She asks.

“It was pretty obvious you were reading it every time you looked down into your bag, so I snatched it while you were ranting.” He answers.

“I-You knew-I-You, I can’t even-You-You-You...you’re going to dump me now aren’t you?” She holds her head down.

“Why would I do that?” He asks.

“Because it’s embarrassing to be with me isn’t it? Just think, a 35 year old woman who can barely hold a conversation, has to read dating manuals to seem interesting and I just reek of desperation…” She answers.

“Hmmmm...well all of that is true-” He admits.

“Whoa not even gonna sugarcoat it huh?” She comments.

“-But what I think is that you just need a little practice talking to men and a little bit more confidence in yourself. Don’t go throwing yourself to the wayside just yet, especially not with a pretty face like that.” He flirts.

She blushes, “T-Thanks but my face is all I have going for me, I’m not very good at talking…”
>>
“Everyone who says that doesn’t mean it. What they mean is I’m afraid to say something embarrassing or I don’t know what to say or how to say it.” He explains.

“Well both of those apply to me…” She notes.

“Well let me give you a hint on how to get over that, let me ask you a question, what are your hobbies?” He asks.

“Hobbies? Well...I like hiking and exercise.” She answers.

“Buzzzzz! No! Bad!” He scolds.

“What? I answered your question!” She counters.

“Yes you did, literally speaking you did exactly what I asked of you.” He points out.

“Then what’s wrong?” She asks.

“You answered me like you were answering a math equation, like a robot playing off an algorithm. People don’t like talking to bots, when you answer me like that all I can say is Oh okay or Oh, I enjoy exercise too and that’s it.” He explains.

“Then how was I supposed to respond?” She asks.

“When someone asks you about your hobbies, they’re fishing your interests to see if you share one with them and if you do, you need to show interest in that interest and give them an interesting response to catch their interest!” he answers.

“Uh...I’m sorry, all I got from that is that people use the word interest for too much stuff.” She counters.

“Maybe a demonstration will make it easier to understand, ask me the same thing I asked you.” He orders.

“Okay, what are your hobbies?” She asks.

“Personally I’m into exercise and hiking, most people don’t know this but there’s a very nice hill near the castle with a trail that's just a delight to climb!” He answers.

“Wait, you know about King’s peak!? That place has an amazing view. I love hiking up there.” She exclaims.

“The air is also really fresh, the road is bumpy and steep but not impossible to climb which makes it double as a fun obstacle course.” He points out.

“Yeah, I just love doing sprints there on my day offs! Did you know that way back when a bunch of pioneers tried to settle in the forests nearby but packs of wolves drove them off the land?” She asks.

“I heard, that started the wolf hunts and now it’s really rare to see any wolves in Brenho isn’t it?” He points out.

“Yeah, such a shame, I know they were dangerous but they were just trying to defend their habits, they’re such beautiful creatures.” She declares.

“Wolves are amazing but I’m more of a fan of foxes personally.” He mentions.

“Foxes huh? I mean they’re cute but wolves just have this wild charm about them...Wait, isn’t this conversation flowing...really naturally right now?” She asks.
>>
“You ruin the flow when you point it out.” He counters.

“Yeah but I’ve never been able to go back and forth like this with anyone! Usually it just gets really awkward at this point.” She points out.

“But it hasn’t has it? The words just come out of you and you don’t even have to think about it do you?” He asks.

“Yeah, I didn’t know I could talk this well…” She realizes.

“Everyone says that. Now do you feel a bit more confident you can woo me without this book?” He asks.

She smiles, “Oh will you drop that! And yeah...I’m feeling a little bit more confident now...I think.”

He smiles, a soft shine in his eyes, “I’m glad to hear that, now how about we order while we talk? I’m getting hungry, you?”

“Starving! Hurry up and order me something nice!” She exclaims as they open their menus.

He laughs, “Well aren’t you forward? Are you always this aggressive when you’re spending on a man’s dime?”

“No usually I’m more quiet and shy, but you’re just so fun to be around- Oh, I just remembered, I, uh, still don’t know your name.” She asks.

“Oh...It’s Landon, Augustus Landon.” He answers.

She smiles, “That’s a really cool name for a really cool guy!”

“Thanks.” He smiles behind closed eyes.

“Uh, do you mind…Mind if I...Oh this kind of embarrassing.” She looks away and trails off and blushes.

“Don’t hold back, go ahead and ask me anything.” He allows.

She nods, sure of herself now, “Right Mind...Mind if I call you Lanny?”

He whistles, “Well aren’t we friendly on the first date? Only my friends call me that.”

She panics, “R-Right, way too familiar when we’ve barely met, Landon it is-”

“You can call me Lanny.” He cuts-in.

“Huh? Really? I-If you’re letting me do so out of pity, don’t, I don’t want to rush things you know.” She corrects.

He laughs, “It’s not out of pity. Didn’t I say I like assertive women? If you want to call me Lanny, don’t ask, just do it.”

She blushes and smiles, “T-That’s nice but...isn’t it impolite?”

“Only if I didn’t consider you a friend...Maybe something more.” He smiles at her.

Her heart skips a beat, she grabs at her chest in a panic, “Y-You shouldn’t play with the heart of an old woman like that, you’re liable to make me faint.”

He giggles, “Well don’t go fainting on me before you’ve eaten, you wanted me to order you something fancy right?”

She smiles softly at him, “Yeah, I think this going be one of the best cups of tea I’ve ever had.”
>>
“Whoa, you actually helped her get used to dating?” You ask.

“After she got over the initial hump she proved a natural, she’s a great woman, I’m sure even at her age, she’s more than able to charm a man. She’s certainly charmed me.” He compliments.

“And you her by what I’m hearing! If you’ve got game like that, It’s no wonder you score so much pussy.” You admire.

“What’s this? Showing an interest in me? If you want, I can teach you how to woo someone as well, just be warned, my lessons are up close and personal…” He laughs.

You give him a confused look, “Why is it only around us you act so damn creepy? I thought you were cool a second ago and now I just want to run for the hills.”

He shrugs, “I have no idea, maybe I’m just more straightforward around you.”

“Too straight-forward.” You declare.

“Anyway, after a nice tea date, she invited me back to her room at the boarding house and I showed her a good time, a really good time.” He states.

“So you worked your magic on her?” You ask.

“Girls just can’t resist my magic wand, by the end she was gasping for air and saying today was the best day of her life, want hear about that?” he asks.

“No please, I just know I’ll regret hearing what you two did.” You deny

“Buzzkill!” He laughs.

You sneer at him, “You are insatiable...I’m gonna guess Brittany gave you a pass to walk around this place after you screwed her?”

“That and her phone number and a spare key to her room for round two later.” He agrees.

“Leave it to you to somehow make it possible to fuck your way into the most well-guarded place in the country…” You admire.

He laughs, “I know! I amaze myself sometimes with how good I am! Also, she would be the lady I was talking to just a moment ago, in case you were wondering.”

“You knew I was listening in?” You ask.

He laughs as he turns to face you, grin on his face, “Of course I did, it’s not like you made an effort to hide or anything, it’s not nice to listen in on phone calls you know?”

“Sorry about that, if it makes you feel any better, I didn’t hear anything weird or embarrassing.” You assure.

“We weren’t talking about anything strange for you to listen in on anyway, that call was her inviting me to go hiking with her up King’s Peak, a hill nearby.” He explains.

“You’re going hiking? Whoa, that sounds really nice right now...I kinda want to go.” You admit.

“Oh? Are you saying you want to go on a date with me? Too bad cutie, this boy is already taken! Maybe another day when I’m free?” He taunts.
>>
You grimace, “You damn freak, first of all I have no interest in men and even if I did, I’d still have no interest in you. Wholesome as that date sounds, I bet you’re planning on doing some fucked up shit aren’t you?” You ask.

He giggles, “You know me too well Sunny, the trail isn’t too famous so it’s rare for anyone to be at the top, so after she conquers the hill she plans to conquer my mountain if you catch my drift.”

You gag, “What do you know, I just lost all interest in going.”

“Ahhh, when you say it like that, it makes me feel like I’ve disappointed you...If possible, I would’ve liked to walk through the park with you too, sex withholding.” He admits.

“Huh? You make it sound like we’ll never get the chance.” You notice.

He sighs and leans back, “...Because we won’t, sorry to say. After this date, I’ll have to run a few errands and then catch a train out of the country.”

“What? Why are you leaving the country?” You ask.

“My friends...or rather, my employers contacted me some time ago, they said it’s time for me to get back to work.” He answers.

You narrow your eyes at him, “Wait, by employers, do you mean...those people you’re looking for? the ones you were waiting to contact you?”

He nods, “You’ve got it, I actually got a message from them a few hours ago, they were much closer than I thought.”

“Well damn, this is kinda out of nowhere. You didn’t tell me the second they called for you that you’d have to leave the country.” You state.

“Did I not? Whoops, probably should’ve mentioned that, I just thought you wouldn’t really care where I went.” He counters.

What do you say?

>Of course I care, I’m your friend

>I feel bad for Brittany, you guys just started dating didn’t you?
>>
>>4905432
>>Of course I care, I’m your friend
>>
>>4905432

>Of course I care, I’m your friend
>>
>>4905436
>>4905438

>We're friends, you and I.

>Posting...
>>
“Well I’m not your mother, I won't get mad if you leave without telling me but isn't it a little cold to act like a friend wouldn’t care if you disappeared?” You ask.

His eyes go wide, “You’re...right. That was inconsiderate of me.”

“Why didn’t you mention that?” You ask.

“In reality I already knew you would say something like that, but it breaks my heart that I won’t get to see you or the others again, so I lied to myself and said you would never care and...neglected to bring it up.” He explains.

“You should stop lying to yourself...in-fact, stop lying in general, it’s hard to take you seriously when you’re so insincere all the time.” You implore.

“Hey don’t be like that! 98% of everything I say is the unfettered truth you know!” He claims.

“What the hell does that even mean? Why only 98%? Why not 100%?” You ask.

He frowns, “No one can tell the truth all the time, that’s not possible, not in this world of liars, not in this world where one must lie to live.”

“Are you saying that people who don’t lie, die? That’s a little extreme ain’t it?” You question.

“I wouldn’t go that far, it’s more like...People live off of lies, without lies, people can’t handle reality.” He answers.

“What do you mean?” You ask.

“Well...to me, lies are like stories. Stories are as vast as the people who tell them and as varied as the imagination is endless.” He starts.

“Stories can have any number of endings, happy ones, sad ones, bittersweet ones...Stories let you play with reality, turn a sad ending into a happy one, make weak men into strong ones, they make dull places seem beautiful.” He continues.

“Stories make people feel good, they keep people fighting. Sometimes, a story is so good that people start to prefer it to reality.” he declares.

He frowns, “But stories are just fiction, lies...lies don’t become reality even if you treat it like it’s real, but then you have to ask yourself, why do people like stories so much? Why do they care so much?”

What do you say?

>Because it’s interesting?

>Because people want to escape reality.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (3.16 MB, 640x480)
3.16 MB
3.16 MB GIF
>>4905466
>Because people want to escape reality.
OYASUMI
>>
>>4905481

>Spoiler

I actually plan on playing that when I'm done running today, is it good?
>>
What the fu-

A new Captcha system just randomly became a thing and I already hate it, Moot, what the fuck are you doing with your shitty Monoglain basket-weaving board?

Well anyway:

>Escapism Good

>Posting...
>>
You look down sadly, “Because they want to escape reality. Reality is sad, hurtful and there is no guarantee for a happy ending and sometimes...people just want to escape that.”

He smiles, “See? You understand then.”

“What are you even trying to say?” You ask.

“Basically, because reality is grim and people want to escape it, people escape to stories, which are made by storytellers, in other words, liars.” He answers.

“Are you saying that...we need lies in order to exist?” You guess.

He nods, “People can’t live their lives unless they get fed lies. Stories of men overcoming impossible odds, stories of women finding their one true love, stories of heroes vanquishing evil…”

“Without those stories, without those lies, people wouldn’t move, they wouldn’t act. Everyone needs a good story...a good lie to tell themselves, or else how would they go on?” He asks.

“....” You have no answer.

“That’s why I say I’m only honest 98% of the time, because in this world where we all need to lie to go on, it’s not possible to be honest all the time.” He declares.

“You don’t think a truly honest person exists? That they can never exist?” You ask.

“I don’t know...but even if such a person existed, I wouldn’t want to meet them.” he answers.

“Why?” You ask.

“Because I’m sure they’d be very dull and so very sad, because an honest person is a realistic person and reality is a sad and horrible place.” He answers.

“.....” You go quiet.

“Though who am I to say anything, I might be lying about believing any of that, so who really cares?” He asks.

You sneer at him, “What the hell, don’t add a caveat like that! That makes this entire discussion pointless!”

“But it was interesting as food for thought right? And if you believe that I was being honest, then even if it’s a lie, there will be meaning to my words.” He argues.

“That’s such a goddamn cop-out, are you or are you not being sincere?” you ask.

He shrugs his shoulders, “I dunno, there’s a 99% chance I’m being sincere though.”

You sigh, “Good god, I can’t with you...but wait, 99%? Wasn’t it 98%?”

“I only lie to other people 1% of the time, so no, 99%.” he corrects.

“But wait, if you’re honest 98% of the time, lie to other people 1% of the time, what’s the final 1% for?” you ask.

“Those lies...are the lies I tell myself.” He answers.
>>
File: Augustus Landon22.jpg (168 KB, 700x600)
168 KB
168 KB JPG
“And what kind of lies are those?” you ask.

Fwooosh…

“Gah…” Suddenly, a particularly strong breeze comes in and sweeps your eyes and billows your hair.

“Are you sure you want to know?” But even through the strong wind, Landon’s voice comes through clear.

“Huh?” But something’s different, his voice is not quite right, not as playful, not as insincere. Now it was serious, harsh and cold.

“Are you sure you want to know?” You look at him and see an emptiness in his eyes, coldness, much like the eyes of a corpse or a doll.

That look makes you hesitate and from the bottom of your heart, worry and fear, of what you do not know consumes you.

“....No, I don’t want to know.” You answer on instinct, something’s different about him right now and you’re terrified, not of him, but of the immense regret you’ll feel when you hear his answer.

“.....” He’s quiet for a moment as the strong wind passes.

Before breaking out into laughter and smiling again, “Man that got depressing and serious all of a sudden didn’t it? What’s with that look? Think I’m going to stab you or something?”

You break from the fear-filled trance, “T-That depends, are you talking with a knife or…”

“I’ve stabbed many men and women...I’ve never once held a knife though.” He chuckles.

“And creepy-ass answers like that are why everyone is scared to be alone with you.” You shake your head.

“Ouch! The truth never ceases to hurt! So what are you doing out here anyway? Not to be mean, but you look like a mess.” He points out.

You snort, “That’s cause I am! Lawrence is putting us through the wringer with his introductory training for the last 6 hours, I’m not sure my body is gonna last the remaining hour and a half…”

“Oh? Well want to just skip out and hang out here with me instead?” He asks.

“Huh? And risk Lawrence making me do make-up training!? I’m sorry but I’ll pass.” You answer.

“Aw...well then do you mind if I tag along and join you in training? I’d love it if we could get sweaty together…” He asks.

You shudder, “First, hell no. Second, what if Noell comes around and finds you? Even if you got in legally, if he finds out you’re in his house, at best, he’ll kick you out and ban you. At worst, he’ll make sure you never walk again...”

He shudders, “I almost want to laugh but that prospect is too realistic for me to take as a joke...Jeez, so I guess that means the 30 minutes we have here are all I have left then?”

“I guess but Damn...and you won’t be able to take a break to see us or anything?” You ask.

He laughs, “I will likely be too busy to even consider doing such a thing.”
>>
“What, so this is going to be my last time seeing you for a long time?” You ask.

Landon sighs and casts a wistful stare into the gray distance, “Yep...This will be our last time speaking like this...last time…last...time...”

“...” You watch him closely, quietly and at this moment, Landon doesn’t seem his mischievous, ridiculous self.

If you had to describe him in one word right now, Transient is the only word that applies.

“Hey Derrick, Do you mind if I...show you something?” He asks.

“If it’s your dick, the answer is no” You answer.

He laughs, “Don’t worry, even I’m not that depraved, no, it’s something more...personal than that.”

“Oh? Well...so long as you make it quick.” You agree.

“Thank you, It probably won’t even take 5 minutes, just turn away for a second.” He asks.

“Okay...” You say as you turn around.

“...Okay, you can turn around now.” he says after a few moments of waiting.

“...Ah…” You turn back and see Landon has turned his back to you after removing his long coat and shirt, leaving only his pants and shoes on and letting his entire upper body naked for the world to see.

Normally this would be cause for you to scream about sexual harassment or assault, but what you see covering his back, marking entire length of his spine and almost reaching his flanks, leaves you speechless.

A burn mark, a big blotch of pink, fleshy scar tissue. Discolored and yellow in spots and deep red in others.

It’s a nasty sight, clearly the product of hellish burns, you cringe without thinking about it and speak.

“When did you...get that?” Insensitive as it is, you can’t help but ask.

He puts a hand on the burned part of his back as he speaks, “Around when I was 5 years old, it was much worse back then, it was blacker and more swollen. Pus used to ruin the bandages I used to cover it.”

“Is that why you wear that coat all the time? To hide that?” you ask.

“I used to, but I’m not afraid of people seeing it anymore. A number of men and women have seen me naked before and they don’t mind, some of them even think it adds to my charm.” He answers.

“Oh well that’s...good?” You really aren’t sure how to respond.

“Yes, very.” He nods, noticing the awkward atmosphere but treating you nicely in spite of it.

“So...what’s the story behind the scar?” You ask.

He puts back on his shirt as he speaks, “I got this in a house fire, when I was 5 years old.”
>>
>>4905503
Yes, very. Being vague as possible the pacing and turn-based combat are a bit wonky and could use a lot of polish, but everything else is genuinely amazing. Imagine Yume Nikki but it's not contrived/cryptic bullshit and a good 60%-80% of stuff has actual meaning. It was by far 2020's GOTY. Try playing it as spoiler-free as possible and OPEN THE DOOR
>>4905507
Yeah it fucked with me too, thanks gookmoot!
>>
“5 years old? Jesus, that's horrible, what happened?” You ask.

“Some very angry people decided that me and my family were a nuisance and so...they burned our house down, while we were still inside.” He answers.

“Wait...what? Why? Why would anyone do that?” you ask.

“Do you know about the civil war that happened 20 years back?” he asks.

You shake your head, “You mean the Schism War? I’ve heard the name but I’m not totally clear on the details.”

“It was a 4 year long conflict sparked over political differences between the states of the Federation, leading to a very painful and bloody conflict.” He explains.

“Political differences over what?” You ask.

“Do you know about Bergerosse?” He asks.

You smile, “Oh do I?”

“Good, then you should know the main spark of their war was a divide in the country caused when a number of leaders in the country started a party based off of the Federation’s Technocratic ideas.” He reminds me.

You nod and he speaks, “This war was a little before that, you see, 2 member states, those being Dalam and Gleetjeet, objected to the country going out and started wars and spreading their ideals to other countries in the name of a global power grab.”

“However, the King was adamant about going through with the plan and demanded that Dalam and Gleetjeet fall into line or face the consequences.” He adds.

“Naturally they didn’t back down, so Brenho, with the help of Siquaa and Kuggend realized the only way they could get the two to obey would be to force them to do so...thus they declared war.” He explains.

You nod, “I see… but what does any of that have to do with your house burning down?”

He gives a grim smile, “You see, even before the war, Siquaa and Dalam had very tense relations.”

“The countries had a long history of prolonged conflicts, land disputes, war crimes to answer for on both ends and general political differences.” He mentions.

“Vengeance, national pride, tribalism, discrimnation...both countries had any number of reasons to hate each other and there were very few who expected peace or unity between them, even less who sought it.” He explains.

“I heard about a lot of that from Lawrence, they still haven’t settled many of their issues to this day...still, what does any of that have to do with you?” you ask.

“The people who sought peace were few but they did exist...like my Mom and Dad.” He answers.

“Your Mom and Dad?” You ask.
>>
“My Father was a Siquaaian diplomat, quite the good one going by the stories he used to tell me. My mother was a Dalamian high-ranking military officer, ever heard of the spear maidens?” he asks.

“That group Hilda was a part of?” You recall.

“My mother was one of them and despite being from two different walks of life, nations and disciplines, they still fell in love.” He smiles.

“The two of them didn’t care for the politics of their respective countries, they didn’t care about what their countrymen would think of them. The feelings they held for each other were so strong they abandoned everything to be with each other and they moved to a quiet, countryside village in Dalam and built an estate there and eventually, they had me.” He explains.

“Whoa, their love surpassed borders and barriers huh? It’s like something out of an old romance flick.” You smile.

“That’s how my mother always described it, they were happy together despite it all and my Father even believed that they would be the first of many such couples. That peace and unity could be attained and I, a child of mixed blood, was proof of that.” he states.

“Sounds like a stand-up guy, hell sounds like a stand-up couple, a prev like you was born from a pair like them? Genetics is a mystery.” You quip.

He burst out laughing, “You’ve got me there! How in the world am the child of such a beautiful union? It's a real mystery...but you know, I might have an answer.”

“An answer?” You question.

“in Siquua and Dalam both, there’s an old superstition. That when the blood of dragons and owls mix, both bloodlines become tainted and cursed.” He answers.

“Cursed? Cursed how?” You ask.

“The child produced is said to bring misfortune upon everyone and everything they touch, just by existing. These children are called Verfluchtes Kind or flu-kids.” He answers.

“What? That’s crazy, bringing misfortune just by existing, that’s just nonsense.”

“Really? I think there’s some truth to it.” He asserts.

“Why?” You ask.

“Because only 5 years after I was born, the Schism war broke out and my parents met extreme misfortune.” he answers.

“Wait...you can’t mean...your house burning down was because…” You struggle to say.

“Even in the quiet countryside, war fever can spread like wild-fire. My Father, who was beloved by his neighbors until then, was seen as an enemy spy along with his wife and before we had a chance to prove our innocence, the mob was already knocking on our door.” He explains.

“So the fire you got caught in was started by your own neighbors, that’s fucking bullshit...what about your Mom and Dad? Did they make it out too?” You ask.

He shakes his head, “My father told me and my mother to escape while he tried to reason with the Mob, we tried to get him to run too but by that point the fires had already started.”

“So he was murdered by the mob?” You ask.
>>
“I didn’t see it with my own two eyes, but me and my Mother were the only ones to escape the estate.” He answers.

“Oh...but that doesn’t mean he’s dead, he could still be out there right? Someplace? Looking for you?” You question.

“My mother said the same, she held on hope that he was still alive despite it all. But after she got pulled for military duty, fighting her husbands countrymen for 4 years, all alone, with no sign of his return, it didn’t take long after she returned from duty to end her own life.” He explains.

“Oh god…But still, that doesn’t mean he’s-”

“He’s dead.” He declares.

“But, how can you be sure?” You ask.

“He has to be.” He smiles behind closed eyes.

“Because wouldn’t it just be so very cruel if he was? If he was alive, that means he left Mom alone and drove her to suicide and abandoned me.” He explains.

“That’s…” You don’t know what to say.

“So he’s dead, I’m sure of it.” He declares.

“....” You don’t dare say a word.

He opens his eyes and speaks, “Following my mother’s death, I was sent to an orphanage where I spent a large chunk of my life. But the story from there just becomes quite dull and sad, I’ll save you the details.” He states.

“Damn I...I never knew you had it so hard…” You admit.

“No harder than most people, the kids at the orphanage had way sadder stories than mine.” He counters.

“That doesn’t take away from what you’ve suffered...God, now I feel like I should be doing something for you but I can’t…” You state.

He shakes his head, “Don’t take pity on me. I didn’t tell you all this so you would feel bad for me, I did it because, as your friend, it was best we didn’t part with you never really learning anything about me.”

“You’re...right, sorry that just...really caught me off-guard...I...Are you sure we’ll never be able to talk again?” You ask.

He nods, “Very sure...Speaking of which it’s only 30 minutes till I have to get to my date and I’m pretty sure you’ve only got 3 minutes till you have to get back to training.”

“Huh? Oh shit you’re right!” You check your watch.

“I would hurry along, unless you want to get Lawrence on your case.” he warns.

You flinch, “I-I can barely survive him off my case! I wouldn’t be able to handle him on it! Thanks for the reminder!” you run for the door.

He sighs, “As usual, our talks are such a delight, I really will miss them…”

“You really need to stop talking as if this is the end.” You counter.

“Huh?” He looks shocked as you stopped short of opening the door.

You look back, “You keep saying we’ll never meet again, you say you’re so sure...that’s not how this works.”
>>
You give him a smile, “Friendships are things that last a lifetime and that’s not just a figure of speech. Even if you and I won't meet for a while, be it days, months, even years...So long as we’re alive, we’ll surely see each other again, so don’t act like this is the end.”

“....” For a moment, Landon looks totally dumbfounded, lost for words.

“Ha….hahahahaha!” But then he cracks up and starts to laugh.

“W-What’s so funny? I’m right aren’t I? And don’t think this is me coming unto you or anything.” You point out.

“Oh no, no, it’s just...the fact that you’re so concerned over someone like me, it made me just crack up a bit, truly, you are such a joy and you’re right, friendships last a lifetime I really couldn’t have said it better myself…” He closes his eyes in contemplation.

“Landon? What’s wrong?” You ask.

“Oh? Nothing, you’re right, we’ll meet again, sometime soon...I promise.” he shoots you a smile behind closed eyes.

“Oh...yeah.” You feel something’s off.

“Don’t you have to be going? Lawrence won’t hesitate to skin you!” He warns.

“O-Oh right! See ya!” You open the door and run off.

“Safe travels....” He waves as you get further and further away.
>>
File: Rainfall.jpg (78 KB, 1280x720)
78 KB
78 KB JPG
Landon looks at the fading figure of Derrick in the distance and slowly does the smile on his face fade.

“Ah, how sad, I was so sure I was going to be completely honest with him but just as I thought, 98% of what I said to him was the truth, I told but one lie my friend.” he turns around and looks over the balcony in the distance, storm clouds loom and a cold wind blows through.

“I’m sorry to say Derrick but we are never meeting again and I am absolutely sure about that.” He declares to the blackness of the sky.

>Sometime later...

https://youtu.be/q76bMs-NwRk

With the setting of the sun followed the sound of rain, darkness takes hold of everything. The overcast sky blocks out even the moon’s rays and now the only way one could walk in this stormy dark night is with an umbrella in one hand and a flashlight in the other.

“Haahhh….” Landon sighs as he treads down the dark, empty mountain path, mud welling around his boots, the only sound is the pitter patter of the raindrops against the grass and trees.

He was walking up the mountain trail, a natural preservation with long winding roads leading to the top with a thick forest that covered the ascent.

The main selling point of the place was the feeling of oneness with nature it’s supposed to give, which is just a fancy way of saying they didn’t bother to cut down the trees and build anything here so they just turned it into a tourist attraction instead.

In the mornings, brave explorers brave the forested paths while loving couples take a slow hike up, enjoying one another’s presence and a little bit of the greenery along the way.

But with the setting of the sun and the coming of the rain, all have cleared out, the freezing cold driving them away, the dark night driving the fear of the unknown into their hearts and so Landon can wander free of any prying eyes where he needs to go.

“Found it.” After a few minutes of quiet treading, he arrives at the indicated location.

It was a resting spot, one set up at the halfway point of the trail, in front of him was a single beaten, totally soaked wooden bench behind which was a dainty little mountain shack where one could usually pick up cheap souvenirs or buy some energy drinks.

But no one was inside the shack today, a closed, come again later sign was hung at the door, likely the employees cleared out when they saw the storm approaching, the fear that a landslide will plow down the shack is a very real threat after-all.

The weather works to Landon’s advantage in this case, now he’s free to wander and do what he likes without hiding from anyone.
>>
File: Mountain cabin.jpg (64 KB, 900x507)
64 KB
64 KB JPG
He starts by examining the bench and finding a hiking pack, a large black, backpack with an assortment of tools hanging off of it.

“This must be Brittany’s…” He deduces, she did promise to meet him here first.

“But the placement of the bag is suspicious, why here? Why in plain view?” he asks as he picks up the bag, opening it up and checking inside.

Inside, one can find the usual one would expect in a mountain pack, climbing gear, extra shoes and boots, phone, a flashlight...even a make-up kit and mirror.

(She was very excited for this date huh?) He realizes from those last two items.

What is odd though, is the single strip of white one can see deeper inside.

“What have we here?” Landon pulls out the white strip and realizes it’s actually some furled up paper, unfurling it he reads the following message.

Look down. It reads

“Hm? Oh.” Doing as the note says, one can see footprints, faint and fading due to the falling of the rain but they lead into a dense bush nearby, sectioned off by a tall fence.

Following the prints, he reaches the fence, on which a warning message reads:

WARNING: The area has not been landscaped and is off-limits. Dangerous animals wander beyond this point and it’s very easy to get lost, please follow the indicated trail.

“Dangerous animals wander beyond this point hm?” He jumps and clears the fence 8ft in height with almost no effort.

“Are they more dangerous than me? Let’s find out.” He quips as he follows the print in the mud deep into the mountain forest.

>30 minutes later...

30 minutes of crunching leaves and pushing low-hanging branches out of the way later, Landon finds what he was looking for.

A single wooden cabin, made from logs, hidden away by the many leaves and trees of the forest, stands alone with no clear path to reach it.

Likely it was the home of some pioneers from 100 years ago, an attempt to expand civilization into the mountains, foiled by territorial animals and unforgiving nature.

Now all that remains is this remnant of their efforts, a lone cabin hidden away in the trees, it’s almost enough to evoke a kind of melancholy on those who look upon it.

But Landon feels no pity because he and his compatriots love these sorts of places. Forgotten and abandoned, outside the view of the many. Places like this are so easily looked over, no one checks on them twice and no one comes near them, making them perfect hideaways.

From the distance, Landon can see through the single glass window the flickering of orange light and smoke coming from the chimney.

“Oh? Looks like someone's already here and lit up a fire, good, it was getting so very cold out here…” Landon clutches his freezing sides and walks inside.
>>
Creak…

https://youtu.be/A3yCcXgbKrE

The moment the door creaks open, music pours through, a song plays on loop via a phonograph in the corner of the cabin.

Landon steps inside and checks the room and notes the minimalism of the place, it’s a wide room with little in the way of furniture.

There’s a couch on the back wall, a red carpet on the floor, a wooden table with a lamp next to the phonograph, a stone fireplace which keeps the room warm despite the cold of the rain and an iron poker near it to mess with the wood to keep it burning.

And in the middle of the couch, Brittany sits, dressed in black hiking gear, her hands and feet tied in rope and her head hangs unconscious.

“There you are, I’ve been looking for you.” Landon says as he steps inside.

Fwip!

He closes his umbrella and leans it against the wall near the door and takes a few steps forward, reaching the unconscious form of Brittany.

He reaches out a hand to touch her face and check for her pulse, “No touching the center-piece.” But a hand reaches out and grabs him before he can touch her.

“Hm?” He looks to the person he didn’t notice, or rather, didn’t see till now.

This person is Brittany, or rather, someone else who wears her face and speaks with her voice, she smiles at him.

“Goodnight Dantalion, did you miss me?” She asks.

“...Sitri?” He realizes as he pulls his hand away and is released from her grip.

“Ah, you figured it out already? I was hoping to make you play a game of guess who.” She laughs.

“There’s only one person who could get this close to me without me realizing it and that’s you Sitri.” he argues.

“Good point, I guess I should come in the normal way and then your reaction would be like ‘What!? Who are you and why do you have my new girlfriends face!?” She mimics his voice.

He laughs, “Wouldn’t matter, even if you didn’t use your ability, you give off the aura of an evil witch and I would’ve figured it out anyway.”

She smiles, “Got me there...Why do you have that pack with you?”

“Huh?” He looks down to his other hand and notices he carried the mountain pack with him.

“You didn’t throw that away? I only left it on that bench to give you the message.” She explains.

“Oh...Just sort of brought it.” He explains as he backs away and places the backpack on the wall near the door.

“You just brought it with you? Well whatever, we can dispose of it later, first and foremost, I bet you never thought you’d ever see me again huh?” She asks.

He stands up, “I didn’t, I was sure the agency would never pair us together again after I…”

“After you broke all the bones in my arms and legs and tore my face into confetti? Thanks for that by the way.” She reminds.
>>
“Sorry about that, you aren’t holding a grudge over that are you?” He asks.

“No, not really, I did try and kill you after-all and I ruined that robo-girl you had the hots for, so fair is fair.” She forgives.

“That’s nice of you to say, but are you sure you aren’t still upset? I ruined your face rather terribly.” He asks.

“It’s fine, really, in a way I’m grateful. I needed to get a new face for this mission and I like this one! Not as young and cute as my last one but older and sexy is more my vibe anyway.” She answers.

“And more honest to your actual age.” He quips.

“Keep talking like that and I really will get angry you know?” She warns.

He laughs, “So since you’re here, I suppose that means you'll be working with me in whatever operation the director has planned.”

She shakes her head, “Not quite, after last time’s disaster I am never doing extended missions with you ever again, I have my own mission to complete, I’m just here to debrief you on yours.”

“Oh? And what’s your mission?” He asks.

She gives him a cross look, “Isn’t that obvious just by looking at me? I’m borrowing old, dry and desperate’s face to get into the castle so I can help with the later stages of the operation.”

“I figured that part out, I was more questioning...why is she still here then? Why is she still alive?” he questions.

She narrows her eyes at him, “Oh well, originally I was planning on killing her and taking her place before anyone noticed she was gone but then I got some instructions from agent Marbas.”

“Instructions…?” He questions.

“He told me to deliver you a test alongside the message I’m supposed to pass on.” She answers.

“A test, you say?” He asks.

Sitri gets down on a knee and gets close to Brittany’s stomach and gestures for him to get closer.

When he’s down she pulls him up to her stomach, “Listen close.”

Psshaaaa….

“Oh…” Landon whispers out, he hears static coming from within.

“That would be your debrief device that you need to remove from our poor friend here before her stomach acid melts it, you’ll have to cut it out.” She explains.

“...Why?” He asks.

“Why? Why her stomach, you mean? Well originally I was planning on sticking it in her womb and forcing you to pull it out but I figured you might actually be into that kind of thing so I went for her stomach instead-”

“No. I mean why do this? Why make me kill her and cut her open? What’s the point?” He asks.

“You don’t get it?” She asks in a deadly serious tone.
>>
File: Brittany Julz05.jpg (227 KB, 1242x1236)
227 KB
227 KB JPG
“I don’t.” He answers.

“It’s for the same thing I asked you about back in those bathroom stalls, how willing are you? Marbas and the director want to know if you’re still loyal, if you’re still devoted to the cause.” She explains.

“Of course I am, I would never betray, the director knows that.” He counters.

“You would never betray but how far would you go? Are you willing to sink to the depths of depravity? To become a mindless beast willing to commit atrocities and random acts of cruelty so long as you’re ordered?” She asks.

“....” he doesn’t answer.

“The fact that your answer isn’t an immediate yes is why this is happening. It’s senseless, it’s unnecessary, it’s pain for pain’s sake but unless you’re willing, this operation will fail and he’s putting you to the test.” She explains.

“So it has to be me who kills her?” He asks.

“You were the one who involved her.” She answers.

“I know, but I didn’t mean for her to suffer for it.” He counters.

“You knew she would die because of you.” She counters.

“But I didn’t think she would suffer. Every other time it was clean, a swift merciful death, not a humiliating disgrace like this…” He argues.

“And everytime it was goons like me doing the killing. Not this time, you get your hands dirty with the blood of the innocent.” She orders.

“My hands are already steeped in innocent blood.” He counters.

She presents him a knife, “Then what’s a little more? Here, make it quick.”

“...” In silence, Landon grabs the knife and brings it over to Brittany.

SHING! SHING!

And in two, swift motions, cuts the ropes binding her hands and feet, freeing her from captivity.

Sitri shoots Landon a cold glare, “You’re refusing orders? You’ll be killed.”

He shakes his head, “No, I said I’d kill her and I’m going to.”

“Well if this is you killing her, you’re doing a sloppy job.” She complains.

He glares at her, “I’m not gonna cut her open like a pig while she’s unconscious, if I have to kill her, let it be on my terms.”

She glares back for a moment before laughing, “As usual, you’re such a weirdo, as if the method makes any difference when either way she ends up dead.”

“It makes a difference to me.” He counters.
>>
“So you’re putting your self-satisfaction before giving her a peaceful death?” She questions.

“Don’t question me, how long before she wakes up?” He asks.

“With the drugs I hit her with, another 2 hours but I can slip her a pick-me-up that will get her up in 20 minutes.” She answers.

“That's fine…” He walks away and leans against the wall next to the door.

“I can wait, get her up.” He orders.

“Ugh fine! But what are we going to do while we wait for her to wake up?” She asks.

“What do you want to do?” He asks.

“I dunno, wanna go at it?” She asks.

“I thought you hated and were disgusted by me?” He asks.

“I do but your dick isn’t half bad and I’m bored.” She answers.

He laughs, “Sorry, not in the mood. Instead…” he moves over to the iron poker and picks it up.

“What are you doing?” She question as she watches him move the poker to the side of the couch, leaning it on the edge.

He moves back to grab the backpack, “I have something more interesting to do, want to help me perform?”

“Perform?” She asks.

He smiles, “Yes, I just thought up a brilliant idea for a play...”

>A few minutes later…

“Ughhhh….” Brittany, blurry-eyed and dizzy, puts her hand to her forehead and groans.

“Where am I...a fire…?” The first thing she sees when the world becomes clear is a fire in the fireplace, which she stares wistfully into for a few seconds.

“Hello sleepyhead.” Landon calls her attention.

“Huh? Landon…?” She cranes her head to look at him, she sees his face, closed eyes and a bright smile.

“That’s right, it’s me, your hot date. Did you miss me?” he asks.

“What? Date...oh yeah, we were supposed to be going on a date weren’t we? Where are we?” She asks.

“A cabin in the woods a little ways off the trail we were supposed to hike, isn’t it nice and quaint?” he asks.

“Nice and quaint? Well kinda yeah- but Nevermind that! How did I get here, I swear I was heading up to the meeting point and then when I got there, I…” She holds her head as she tries to recall.

“You were kidnapped?” He guesses.

She blinks, “Yeah...Yeah I was! Someone came from behind me and put a cloth over my face and then everything went dark…”

“Did you see your kidnapper's face?” He asks.

She frowns, “No...I didn’t, it’s strange, I swear I was alone until then, it was like they suddenly just appeared behind me.”

“Well, that’s terrifying, they must be quite the sneak to get a drop on a senior maid, I’m sure they gave you extensive training to avoid such a thing happening.” He points out.
>>
“Yeah...but I got so excited thinking about our date that I ended relaxing and letting my guard down, I got sloppy...also don’t say senior say experienced.” She corrects.

He laughs, “Sorry, sorry, don’t blame yourself, it’s a gentlemen’s duty to ensure his lady’s safety on a date but because I was late, such a thing happened to you, you have my deepest apologies.”

“Don’t say that, it’s not your job to look after me but at the same time...thanks, it really makes me happy to know you were concerned for me.” She smiles.

“Why wouldn’t I be? We’re lovers aren’t we?” He asks.

She blushes, “R-Right...Oh man, it makes me really happy when you say that...Honestly, I don’t even mind getting kidnapped now that my knight in shining armor has come to rescue me.”

“Rescue you?” He questions.

She blinks at that, “Hm? Isn’t that why you’re here? You came to save me right?”

His smile grows devious, “Now...Who lied and told you such a thing?”

https://youtu.be/Qeg4xNpzRD4

Her smile fades and is replaced by a look of slight terror, “Landon…? What are you doing here? What’s going on?”

“What? Are you telling me you haven’t figured it out yet? You should be glad you don’t look half as stupid as you are.” A voice, seemingly from the ether, speaks.

“Huh!?” Brittany looks over and sees a woman who looks exactly like her who she didn’t see until now like she just appeared from thin air.

The woman smiles with her mouth, “Or else stealing your face wouldn’t have been worth it.”

She leans back a little on the couch, “W-What is this? Landon? What is this!? Who is this!? Why-Why does she have my face-!?”

“She’s your replacement.” He answers.

“My...what?” She questions.

“I’m having you replaced by this woman, your body double, the new you who will infiltrate the castle and work to undermine the Royal family.” Landon explains.

“Undermine-What!? So you’re- Enemy spies!? For who!? Who are you working for!?” She demands, anger welling up.

The woman shakes her head, “Again with the dumb questions, does it matter who we work for? What matters is that you fucked up. Because you were so stupid to trust this playboy here, your employer, all your friends, all your co-workers are going to suffer and die.”

She glares death at Landon, “You-You!! You just wanted to infiltrate the castle!?”

“Yes.” he answers with a smile.

“You used me!? You played with my feelings then threw them away when it was convenient for you!?” She asks.

“Yes.” His smile grows longer and closes his eyes.

“All those jokes, all those kind words, the tea we had, the lessons you taught me, the bed we shared, the promises of love, marriage, kids! All of them were lies!?” She asks.

He laughs, “Yes! Of course they were! Who would want a family with a dried up sack of flesh like you?”
>>
File: Brittany Julz02.jpg (27 KB, 540x303)
27 KB
27 KB JPG
She gasps and tears start to flow from her eyes as she grits her teeth, “I-I guess that’s what I get for thinking you were different, my luck with men has always been terrible, most dump me before the end of the first date, so when you finally took things further, I thought...maybe, just maybe I could find happiness.”

“But of course I was wrong, the only men that want anything to do with me are vile, manipulative, putrid pieces of shit like you!” She declares.

“At least you’re self-aware, not that it will do you much good, you’re going to die after-all.” He threatens.

She reaches into the sleeve of her hiking jacket, “That’s what you think...Huh!?”

“Looking for this?” He brandishes a small dagger.

“Damn it…!” She curses.

He admires the blade, “As expected of a servant of house Cromwell, even on a casual outing you don’t go out defenseless, this is an assassin’s dagger, one good jab to the throat and you won’t even have time to scream for help.”

“....” She goes quiet as her eyes swish around.

The woman laughs, “Don’t bother searching for other weapons, we picked the place clean so you couldn’t fight back.”

Landon steps forward, dagger in hand, “Exactly, don’t bother fighting, stay still and your death will be quick...for the most part.”

“For the most part?” Brittany questions.

“An assassin’s dagger this may be, but an assassin I am not. I like to make death personal and beautiful…” He says as he stands in front of her, raising the knife up high.

He smiles bloody death with a red glint in his eye, “So allow me to revel in your screams for just a moment!”

Panic takes Brittany, she looks around fervently and notices, leaned up to the side of the couch an iron poker is within grabbing range.

“Like hell you’ll get me!!” She screams in desperation, grabbing the poker and swinging it with all her might.

CLANG!

“GAH!” Vibrations ring through the poker as her desperate strike follows through, crashing into Landon’s temple moments before he can impale her, sending him crashing to the wooden floor, blood leaking from a burst in the side of his head.

“You bitch!” The woman rushes her as her accomplice goes down in an attempt to restrain her.

“Get back!” But Brittany grabs the knife from Landon’s hand and throws it at the imposter.

SHINK!

The imposter is quick to react, Putting her arm up and covering her throat, the blade stabs right through to the otherside of her arm, causing her to drop to one knee.

“Shit-!” She curses as she tries to pull it out.

“Hm-!” Picking her dreary body up and breaking into a sprint, she grabs her mountain backpack next to the cabin door which she kicks open and goes running into the stormy dark night.
>>
File: Rain-soaked Wilds.jpg (168 KB, 1280x720)
168 KB
168 KB JPG
>An Unknown amount of time later…

https://youtu.be/Qo4JIT8jMtI

“Hah...Hah...Hah…!” Brittany didn’t know where she was running, she didn’t know for how long, she didn’t even know which direction she was heading, she just ran.

Ran through the wet mud that made her slip and fall more than a few times, ran through the branches and vines that hit and scratched her along the way, ran through the overwhelming darkness that makes it hard to see your own hand in-front of you, the lighting breaking the clouds being her only source of vision.

“Hah...Hah...Hahhhhh….” Her stamina was better than most women’s, she was confident that with proper preparation and the right conditions, she could jog from the top of this mountain to the bottom and back again and still not be out of breath.

“Hah...Hah...Dam...n…” But she was not prepared, these were far from ideal conditions and the fear and adrenaline she had at the start of her sprint was fading, much like her.

“I can’t...can’t keep going…need to rest...” She realizes, stopping beneath a large that somewhat blocked the heavy rain above and sitting beneath it as she caught her breath.

“Hah...Hah...what is this? What’s...going on…?” She asks herself, finally a moment alone.

“Lanny...was a spy? I barely knew him for a day but how...how could he have gotten so close to capital without anyway questioning anything? Who is even working for? Gleetjeet? The Young Dragons?” She attempts to figure out.

She presses her face into her hands, “Ah fuck...I was trained to make sure I never let anyone in unless I’m absolute sure they have no ill-intent, I had that drilled into me by Lawrence over and over and over again and I still fucked up!”

“I’m so stupid, I was just so desperate for affection, so desperate for someone to love me that I didn’t even bother questioning this random man that stumbled into my life...I was weak and...he took advantage of that.” She pulls her face from her hands and leans her head back against the tree, a single teardrop running down her face.

“No...Now’s not the time to be lamenting. I don’t know who he is or who he and that woman is working for, I need to return to the castle and warn everyone…” She stands up and attempts to get her bearings.

She searches her backpack, “Please don’t tell me they took my flashlight, I made sure to bring it just in case...Ah!”

She feels the familiar plastic of her flashlight from her torn up backpack and holds it close like it’s her last hope.

“I can’t use this too long, they could be out looking for me...at least the woman is, because I’m pretty sure I killed that lying bastard with that poker...I hope I did anyway.” She states as searches for her map and compass deeper inside and pulls them out and switches on her flashlight to look at them.
>>
Pat!

“Ahhh, you wish I was dead?” A voice calls out to her as she feels a hand pat her shoulder.
“Huh?” She gasps.

CRACKKKKKKKKKKK!

https://youtu.be/cMlQD1Mc4hk

Lighting crashes, striking the tree she sits under, thunder cracks, enveloping the whole area with light.

And in that single flash she sees it.

Landon’s blood soaked face, his depraved smile, his elated eyes, doused in madness staring into hers.

“That hurts.” He whispers in her ear as the light fades, replaced by the burning of the tree above them.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” An ungodly shriek, the kind a person only lets out when they’re faced with primal fear, the kind of fear bunnies feel when faced with wolves, rats with snakes, spiders with flies.

The fear makes the once composed woman fall forwards in a futile escape attempt, scrambling across the floor like a cockroach before springing back to her feet and breaking off into a mad dash.

“NO! DAMN IT!” She screams as she attempts to flee into the darkness once more.

“Whoa there! No more running!” Landon shouts as he holds his hand out and pulls at the air.

SNAP!

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” She screams in pure agony as her arm twists at her shoulder in an unnatural manner, crushing the bones within to dust as she collapses into the mud again.

“Oh yes, your screams are just as delightful as I imagined, even better than the ones you make while you orgasm…” Landon walks over to her prone form.

She looks behind her in wide-eyed panic and fear, “Damnnnnn...iiiittttt….” she grunts as she crawls forward and tries to prop herself up with one hand.

CRACK!

But before she can even rise to her feet, Landon’s boot finds its way into the side of her knee, knocking the bone out of its socket and causing it to bend at an angle.

“GAH-” She doesn’t even scream, she just lets forth a gasp of pain and shock, her eyes go wide open along with her mouth as the pain makes her eyes roll to the back of her head.

“Don’t fall asleep.” Landon orders.
>>
THUMP!

“AHHHHHHH-!Bleerghhhh” With a rib-shattering kick, Landon prevents her from fainting, forcing her to let forth a wave of vomit, bile and blood, followed by a coughing fit where she spits out the remainder.

“You must realize at this point, your death is inevitable, why fight it?” He asks as she stands over her.

She looks up to him, a face of pure pain as she speaks through her coughs, “I maybe be-guh an old spinster, but I wasn’t cough! a part of the Cromwell household for 15 years for nothing, even if it means nothing, I’d rather die fighting on my feet than groveling on my knees!”

THUMP!

BLOH!” She gargles as Landon kicks his boot into her mouth and swirls it around, knocking out a number of her teeth before pulling out.

He laughs, “That’s a nice quote but it doesn’t really suit you when you’re not on your feet or your knees but your belly, barfing and fishing for your missing teeth in your throat.”

She holds her bloody mouth and looks up at him in confusion, “W-Why are you doing this? What do you gain from this!? Why play games with me!?”

“Why? Because it’s fun to see you suffer of course!” He smiles from ear to ear behind closed eyes.

She closes her eyes, tears welling up in them, “You sick fucking freak...Just kill me!”

He ponders for a moment, “Hmmmm…”

THUMP!

“GUH-! WHY!?” She asks after He kicks her in the ribs again.

“I don’t like how you asked me.” He answers.

“You...what!?”

THUMP!

“GAH!” She screams as she does it again.

“If you’re going to ask for something, do it nicely, say kill me please..”

She looks up at him with pure hate, “Fuck...you!”

THUMP! And again.

“Ask nicely.” He asks.

“E-Eat...shit!” She insults.

THUMP! THUMP! And again, and again.

“Ask.Nicely.” He repeats.

“Piece of...shit…” She insults.

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! He rains down kicks and stomps on her like he was trying to wipe the mud stuck to his boots onto her.
>>
“How long are you going to keep fighting me?” He asks.

“....” She goes quiet.

“Oh? Did you faint on me? Or are you dead?” He asks as he flips her onto her back with his boot.

“Mm…” She groans a little as her broken ribs are rubbed and opens her weak eyes.

He smiles, “Oh? I guess you’re shutting up because you’ve realized that your curses just excite me huh?”

“....” She says nothing.

“Well if you’re just going to be a dead lay, fine then, I’ll finish you.” He says as he straddles her and puts his hands around her throat.

He smiles behind closed eyes as he gets ready to tighten, “Any last words, my dear? A few more curses you’d like to sling? Maybe a promise you’ll haunt me from the grave?”

“You...are…” She moves her weak lips.

“Yes? What is it?” He says as he brings his ears closer.

“So...fake…” She says with a smile.

“....What?” Landon’s smile fades.

“You’re so...fake, this act of yours...seriously needs work.” She critiques.

“You...what? Have you gone delirious? What are you saying?” He asks.

“No...the opposite actually, I finally see...see through this horrible performance of yours.” She answers.

He frowns and grimaces, “....There’s no performance, I really am going to kill you.”

“I know you are but then...why didn’t you kill me back in the cabin?” She asks.

“Huh?” He blurts out.

“I was knocked out on that couch...for some time right? You had any number of chances to kill me and yet you didn’t...why?” She asks.

“...Because I wanted to enjoy the sight of your pain and suffering-”

“Enough with the fake sadist act, you haven’t enjoyed a second of this...anymore than I have.” She cuts him off.

“H-How can you tell? You barely know me, does this smile look like a lie to you?” He smiles at her behind closed eyes.

“It does actually and I can tell you’re lying…” She counters.

“...How?” he asks.

“When you get to my age, you meet and talk to so many men that you can tell their true nature just by looking at their smile.” She starts.

She smiles, “Of course you hid most of your true intentions rather well but the one thing you couldn’t hide is what you look like when you feel real joy.”

“When I feel….real joy?” He asks.
>>
File: Brittany Julz04.jpg (646 KB, 1378x1378)
646 KB
646 KB JPG
“When you’re really happy, you smile with your eyes just as much as you do with your mouth, you get this cute shine in them like a delighted kid, it’s so enchanting that I lost myself in it, more than a few times.” She answers.

“A shine in my eye…” He puts a hand to his face.

“You know that shine is a dead-give away whether you’re really smiling or not, that’s why, when you fake a smile, you always close them…to hide that.” She points out.

“....You’re much more perceptive than I thought.” He compliments.

She laughs, “Don’t underestimate a spinster who’s been trying to win the affection of men for most of her life.”

“But...even if you figure that out, that doesn’t make the pain I caused you any less real, it doesn’t change the fact that I’m going to kill you and replace you.” He points out.

“You’re right and I do hate you for that...but that’s why I’m pointing it out.” She states.

“You went to all this trouble because you wanted...me to hate and curse you, to condemn you for your sins...right?” She asks.

“...Yes, I want you to judge me. I want you to-no- need you to hate me.” He nods.

“Then I won’t. No matter what, I won’t hate you.” She declares.

“....” he goes quiet and pain soaks into his expression.

“Instead I’ll say the one thing that will hurt you, haunt you and make sure you never forget what you did to me.” She declares.

“No...please...don’t!” Landon begs as he tightens the grip on her throat and squeezes the life out of her.

“GAH-!” She gasps as she goes red in the face, his grip so tight that no air comes in and she can feel her windpipe is soon to give.

“I…” So with the last of her breath.

“Please! PLEASE NO!” She says the words he dreaded hearing the most.

“Forgive...you…” She says with a smile.

SNAP!

“....” Landon goes quiet as death as the words leave her throat, the ones he feared would break him if he heard them, the ones he went to all this trouble to avoid.

“I’m...sorry…” He looks up to the rainy clouds above as he hangs over the broken body of the woman he cherished, even if only for a day, the rain masking the tears that pour down his face.
>>
“Are you done now?” The moment is brought to an end, Sitri’s flashlight brightening up Landon’s dark form as he cranes his head to look at her and her umbrella.

“....Sorry I took so long.” He says.

“You better be, you pull me into this stupidly long drama of yours and for what? What did any of that gain you?” She asks.

“...I hoped I could get her to blame me, to hate me for what happened.” He answers.

“Well, did she?” She asks.

He shakes his head, “She forgave me.”

She cranes her head at him, “She forgave you? After everything you did?”

“Yes, what a cruel woman, right? I put so much effort into being the worst possible villain for her and she called my act terrible, I swear, my feelings and confidence are in tatters…” He looks down in despair.

“Not as much as her body is...Well whatever, with this, you’ve proven for sure you’re committed, so now’s the time to receive your orders, cut open her stomach.” She orders.

“I’m sorry, could you do that? I don’t want to.” He moves away from her body and hands the knife off to her.

She sighs, “You just got done doing so much worse stuff than this just a second ago and now you’re chickening out? What’s wrong with you?”

He shakes his head, “You saw how I made her suffer right? Look at all this blood on me, every punch, every kick felt like hell, I had to stop myself from vomiting mid-way. At this point, I’d sooner stab myself than her.”

“If it hurts you why did you do all this-you know what? Nevermind, I just want to get out of this awful rain!” She complains as she stomps off to her body.

“Right...why did I do any of that? To such a good woman…” He looks up and basks in the heavy rain, letting it wash away all the blood on him as he listens to her get cut open.

The cutting takes a while, the rain is letting up and the clouds are beginning to disperse and the fire on the large tree has gone out.
>>
“Here.” Sitri returns and hands over a blood-soaked audio receiver, a light static emanates from it.

“What am I supposed to do with this?” He asks.

“It’s a one-way audio transceiver that’s been tuned to a unique frequency, just tune the thing until you hear something other than static.” She explains.

“Okay…” He turns the dial on the receiver until from the static, a series of beeps and clicks start to play in a loop.

“...Oh my…” After listening to it for a few times, he deciphers the message and smiles, a shine in his eyes.

“What has you looking so happy? Did they give you a good mission?” She asks.

“No...the Director...he’s finally fulfilling his promise to me...He’s finally going to grant my wish! My longest held desire!” He celebrates.

“Your wish?” She asks.

“Yes-” He looks up to the sky, the clouds parting and giving way to a bright moon that shines down on the forest, fireflies gather, resting on Brittany’s body, moving near her smile as Landon shows a face of pure joy.

“-He’s finally given me the order to die!” He shouts to the heavens, his wish finally fulfilled.

>To Be Continued…

Ending theme: https://youtu.be/ruQsv709MA0
>>
File: [Enjoyment].png (80 KB, 609x263)
80 KB
80 KB PNG
And that's the end of the episode! One more thing though:

.---- .---- ---... ----- ----- / .--. -- .-.-.- / - .-. .- .. -. .-.-.- / -.-. .-.. . .- -. . .-. .-.-.- / -.-. ..- .-. - .- .. -. / .-. .. ... . .-.-.- / -.-. ..- .-. - .- .. -. / ..-. .- .-.. .-.. .-.-.-

This is the morse code sequence Landon listened to, originally there was supposed to be a webm file that played it via sound but apparently audio-only streams aren't allowed so have the text-based version instead.

Hope you all enjoyed this episode and I've pretty much got the next episode 80% written already but unfortunately I won't be able to run it till next month.

The reason being packed schedules, work, studying...Just general plagues of the real world, I'll try and get the next episode to you all as soon as possible but don't expect me back for a while alright?

Otherwise feel free to ask me any questions or post memes or whatever, I'll be here till the thread dies.
>>
>>4905623
Thanks for running, I was afraid I'd never see the day where you come back. Lots happened this episode despite us being in more or less the same area for most it! I got just one question for you:

Can you write out that shopping scene you mentioned earlier in the thread?
>>
File: 1584058803271.png (1.03 MB, 1125x1600)
1.03 MB
1.03 MB PNG
>>4905623
Thanks for the thread QM I enjoyed it a bunch, I'm gonna have to re-read a lot of the thread archives to refresh my memory on stuff, the Landon segments especially since they're obviously gonna be relevant.
Please keep up the excellent work, you're way too talented for your own good.
Have you ever considered writing, dare I say it, your own VN? Because I think your writing style would fit the medium fairly well, especially when you consider they're surprisingly similar to Quests in a weird way (Both are interactive and can have diviulgent paths depending on player(s) decisons. Just a thought anyhow)
>>
>>4905635
Apologies for the long wait, I have a bit of a perfectionism issue and I end up delaying threads massively because I try and get everything ready when I barely have the free-time to write

>Spoiler

I'll try and have it ready by the morning and if I end too busy to write it, I'll make a pastebin and post it to twitter, so keep an eye out!

>>4905641

Thank you for reading! You're too kind, I did make a lot of call-backs to events in Chapter 1, especially at the end with the Landon Segment I hope everyone catches all of them.

>Spoiler

I don't know about a VN but I do plan on writing an actual book at some point or another (Probably after I'm done with this quest).

Maybe while I'm writing said book I'll come to realize it would do better as a western-style VN and I'll market it that way, I did learn to write mostly from VN's after-all (Namely I get a lot of my comedy sense from Maji-koi) so I have a lot of love for the medium.

I'll keep it in mind, thanks!
>>
>>4905654
>I'll try and have it ready by the morning and if I end too busy to write it, I'll make a pastebin and post it to twitter, so keep an eye out!
Good to hear!

>Maji-koi
Good taste



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.